Days Transcript Monday, September 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ciara: And ben, just be honest now, okay? If you’re saying that you don’t wanna pass down your bad genes to our baby, does that mean you might never wanna have a baby with me?

[Crying]

Ben: I did not say that.

Ciara: Okay, well it sounds like you did. Ben, want to have kids. I do. And if you don’t, I mean, isn’t that something you should have talked to me about before I married you?

Chanel: How can you call your movie “the sami brady story” if it’s all about your grandmother?

Johnny: My mom has had a very interesting life. But demonic possession? I mean, my movie could become a classic, like “the exorcist”! Except better, because it’s true.

Chanel: Are you sure you should be messing with this stuff?

Johnny: Of course I’m sure. It’s great material.

Chanel: Yeah, but–

[Sighs]

Johnny: But what?

Chanel: Don’t you think some people might find it a little…sacrilegious?

Marlena: Put that damn thing away! I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at you. I guess you’re right. I guess you’re right, you know? This whole conversation, all these bad memories, I guess I’m just a little bit on edge.

Allie: Hey.

Tripp: Hey. I know I’m a little early. I hope that’s okay.

Allie: Yeah, no. It’s great. Come in. Henry’s asleep and dinner is in the oven. Chicken and mashed potatoes.

Tripp: You’ve been baking all day for work and you’re making me dinner? You didn’t have to do that.

Allie: I wanted to. And I know you’re coming off a long shift at the hospital.

Tripp: Yeah, it was a rough day, you know? But I do have some news to share about doug.

Allie: Oh, no. Grandpa roman said he was having some tests done because he was having some issues with his memory.

Tripp: I’m afraid things got a lot more serious.

Julie: I wish marlena had let me go in there with her.

Eli: Grandma, come on. You gotta trust her. All right, I’m sure she’s knows what she’s doing.

Julie: I trust her, darling. I trust her as a doctor. I trust her as a friend. But remember what doug said to me when I said she’ll be on her way? He said marlena is the one who needs help. What did he mean by that?

Eli: I don’t–maybe he was just confused. But marlena, she’s gonna get to the bottom of it.

Demon marlena: Well, doug, it appears you’ve been a little tattletale.

[Tuts] We can’t have that. Isn’t it ironic that I persuaded marlena to let me into her in order to save your life? And now I’m gonna take it anyway.

Doug: No. No.

Demon marlena: Of course family and friends will be devastated! But they’ll think you died of natural causes. But it’s going to be anything but natural causes.

[Demonic growling]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Ciara: Ben, we both talked about wanting kids together.

Ben: I know. And I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to mislead you. That’s not what I’m trying to do.

Ciara: Why didn’t you say anything, ben?

Ben: Because I don’t think I even admitted it to myself before, until you said you wanted to stop using birth control, and then everything just got real, fast. And I love you so much. I want to give you everything you want. I really do.

Ciara: Yeah, but you already have! Baby, don’t you get how happy you make me? That’s why I wanted to have a baby with you in the first place.

Ben: I know that. I know that. I’m afraid. I’m afraid because I don’t want to have a baby and have him turn out like me. I’m not trying to bring evil into this world right now.

[Crying]

Marlena: No, stop! Don’t do this!

Demon marlena: Your friend marlena is trying to stop me from doing what I have to do. You see, she hasn’t entirely given herself over to my powers yet. But she will.

Marlena: No, I won’t! You can’t make me hurt him!

Demon marlena: Yes, I can, and I will. We can’t have doug sharing our little secret.

Limu emu & doug

Chanel: I just think you’re playing with fire.

Johnny: You have to take chances in this life, chanel.

Chanel: What you’re talking about is a lot riskier than just “taking chances.” You are literally tempting the devil to walk right through that door.

Tony: Good evening.

Chanel: Oh, my god!

Johnny: Relax. Relax. It’s just my uncle tony. Uncle tony, this is chanel.

Tony: Ah, chanel. Pleasure. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to frighten you.

Chanel: No, it’s not you. Johnny just had me watch “the exorcist,” so I’m just a little jumpy.

Tony: “The exorcist”? That’s not exactly fun. My idea of fun is watching billy wilder. “Sunset boulevard,” “double indemnity,” “some like it hot.” Actually, that’s anna’s favorite. You know, maybe I should just go and see anna and see if she’d like to see it now.

Johnny: Uncle tony, wait. There’s actually something I wanted to ask you about, since you had a ringside seat.

Tony: To what?

Chanel: Your nephew wants to make a movie about when his grandmother was possessed by the devil.

Tony: Really? You failed to mention that to me when you asked me to invest.

Johnny: I didn’t know at the time.

Tony: Ah, I see. Well, if you’re looking for me to reconsider, I would say that that particular subject is hardly enticing.

Johnny: Look, I know you can’t help with the financing because my dad thinks you’d be “acting against the best interests” of his precious company, but you could still be a consultant.

Tony: And what would i be contributing?

Johnny: Well, you were there. You saw the whole thing up close and personal, when the devil tried to tempt my grandpa john into sleeping with your wife.

Tony: Wrong. I didn’t see it up close and personal. As a matter of fact, I didn’t see it at all.

Johnny: What? But I–

Tony: Look, johnny, that wasn’t me.

[Phone beeps]

[Line rings]

[Phone rings]

Julie: Hello?

John: Hey, julie. It’s john. Has doc seen doug yet?

Julie: She is in there with him now. But eli and I haven’t heard a thing yet.

John: Oh, hopefully we’ll hear something soon.

Julie: I feel terrible about asking her to come down here so late, but doug was asking for her. At least I think he was. I just feel rotten about interrupting your evening.

John: No, no, no. No, no, julie, absolutely no need to apologize.

Julie: I’ve been trying to say my rosary, and I am so upset and I am so worried, I can’t even concentrate on that.

John: I hear you on that. I just sat down with the bible to read psalm 23, hoping it would bring a little inner peace, but no such luck. Hey, I’ll tell you what. How about if I come down to the hospital and you and i head on over to the chapel, and we’ll say a prayer together. How does that sound?

Julie: Oh, john, that would be wonderful.

John: I’m on my way.

Julie: Thank you.

[Phone beeps] John’s coming down here to pray with me.

Eli: I’m sure that’ll make you feel a lot better.

Julie: I’ll tell you what would make me feel better: Getting some answers, finding out what in the world is going on with my husband, and why is it taking so long?

Eli: Grandma, it’s only been a few minutes.

Julie: Well, it seems like forever. I want to check on him. I want to see how he’S… but if I rush in there, barge in– I don’t want to upset him.

Eli: Okay, then why don’t you let me check on him?

Julie: You’d do that?

Eli: Yes. Of course, grandma. I’ll be back.

Tripp: And how was your day? Thank you.

Allie: Uh, can’t complain. The bakery did really well again, and I’m starting to recognize a lot of, like, repeat customers.

Tripp: Ah, that’s great.

Allie: Yeah. Oh, and on my lunch break, I ran into my brother.

Tripp: How did that go?

Allie: Actually, pretty well. He forgave me for the issues that I caused for him and chanel.

Tripp: Good. I’m glad he let that go.

Allie: Yeah, me too. Though it probably helped that his mind was on other things, like his movie.

Tripp: Is he still trying to convince you to play your mom?

Allie: Actually, we didn’t talk about that, because he was too focused on this weird family secret that he uncovered in will’s script.

Tripp: Oh. And what secret would that be?

Allie: That my grandma marlena was possessed by the devil.

Tripp: [Chokes]

Demon marlena: Stop fighting me, marlena. You’re not strong enough to resist me.

Marlena: No. You’ll never win! Never!

Demon marlena: No. Doug has to die. He knows too much.

Eli: Hey, everything okay in here?

[Thunder rumbles]

Ciara: You…you are not evil, ben. And our child wouldn’t be either.

Ben: Maybe not evil, but– you know mental illness runs in my family.

Ciara: Yeah, well, it runs in a lot of families.

Ben: Not like mine. Ciara, I was a murderer. My sister was a murderer.

Ciara: Hey, it was because of clyde. It was because of clyde. If he hadn’t abused you like that… what you and jordan did, that wasn’t inevitable, ben. That was circumstantial.

Ben: I don’t want anyone to feel that way.

Ciara: What way?

Ben: The way jordan did when my mother was pregnant with me. I don’t want anybody to think that my child would be better off dead than with me as a parent.

Ciara: Look at me. Baby, look at me. Look at me. Look at me. No one is gonna think that.

Ben: You don’t know that.

Ciara: Yes, I do. Yes, I do, ben. You faced your demons. You overcame them. And you said that my love helped you do that. At our wedding, you said that you were broken, and that my love fixed you.

Ben: It did.

Ciara: So just let my love do that again. I want to help you face this. We have overcome every single challenge we have ever faced. And we can overcome this, okay? I have no doubt in my mind.

To be a thriver with

metastatic breast cancer

Ben: No matter how much you love me, you can’t change my dna or control what traits I pass down to our children.

Ciara: But your genes don’t control your destiny. I mean, look at me. I was born with great genes.

Ben: Mm.

Ciara: And I was still headed down a bad path. But my parents guided me in the right direction. Without them, who knows where I would be? It was the way I was raised that mattered the most.

Ben: I was raised by a monster.

Ciara: And so it makes sense. It makes sense that you had demons, baby. But later on in life, you finally got that nurturing that you were deprived of as a kid in the form of therapy from your doctors at bayview and marlena and–

Ben: You.

Ciara: Me. Me. And it’s because of that care that you are now on the right path. And I know our child will be too. Because we’re gonna give him unconditional love. Ben, I know in my heart that you would make the most amazing father. Like, you would be the best, and that would make all the difference.

Johnny: What do you mean it wasn’t you, uncle tony? It says right here in will’s script that you were married to aunt kristen, but she was in love with grandpa john. By the way, how did that happen? Aren’t you two brother and sister?

Tony: We’re not related by blood.

Johnny: Okay. So anyway, she didn’t want to leave you because you were blind, and grandpa john apparently was a priest at the time.

Tony: Oh. “Tony” should be in quotes.

Johnny: What are you talking about?

Tony: Well, everybody thought it was me. Even kristen was fooled. But it was my evil cousin andre.

Johnny: You two look exactly alike.

Tony: Well, that’s because he had plastic surgery to look like me. Only I turned out to be much more winsome, witty, and wise. Anyway, as I was saying, I was stranded on some deserted island when andre was running around salem posing as me.

Chanel: White people are crazy.

Tony: Uh-huh.

Johnny: So you’re telling me you didn’t witness any of the devil stuff?

Tony: No, I’m afraid not. I wasn’t here when all this allegedly happened to your grandmother.

Johnny: Allegedly?

Tony: Well, yeah. Yes, it wasn’t– as I said before, I wasn’t here. What you need to do is to find someone who actually lived through it. Back in the ’90s, when it all went down.

Allie: It was back in the ’90s when my grandma marlena was possessed by the devil, and supposedly she terrorized the town for months.

Tripp: And you’re just hearing about this now?

Allie: Well, yeah. I mean, it’s not something my family likes to talk about, obviously.

Tripp: Or will made it up for his movie.

Allie: I thought that too. But then I talked to my grandpa john. And he said it was all true.

Tripp: You don’t really believe that, do you?

Allie: He was pretty convincing.

Tripp: I’m sorry, allie. I just don’t buy it.

Julie: Thank you. Thank you so much.

John: Julie, it’s me. You don’t have to thank me. Doc and I, we love you and doug, and obviously we’re very concerned about this.

Julie: I know. When kayla ran those tests and they were inconclusive, and then marlena stepped up and said she’d give her assessment, I was so grateful. Who better to analyze his bizarre behavior and the things he’s been doing and…and they had their session, ad he collapsed. And I was terrified.

John: Okay, well, hey, julie, he’s stable now and doc’s in there with him. She’s trying again.

Julie: I’m so grateful. I know I’m asking a lot of her, coming down to the hospital in the night like this, and…she would never say anything, I know, but you must let me know if this is burdensome to her.

John: Why would I even think that?

Julie: She seemed a little stressed, john.

John: Well, she’s dealing with something, but it’s nothing compared to what doug’s going through. And I know how important it is for her to help him right now.

Julie: Well, I don’t want to impose on our friendship, so I’ll count on you to tell me if it’s just too much.

John: Well, of course I will. You know that. But right now, our spouses are together, and one is trying to heal the other, so what do you say you and I, we go on down to the chapel and we say a prayer for both of ’em?

Eli: Is everything okay?

Marlena: Yes. I was just trying to make doug a little more comfortable.

Eli: How’s he doing? Were you able to ask him what he meant when he told julie that “he went into her”?

Marlena: No, not yet. We were on the verge of that conversation when you came in, so… if you just step outside, we can continue.

Doug: No, no! Please, don’T. Don’t leave me! Please! On the outside, I looked fine.

Johnny: Who else in the family can I talk to about what happened?

Tony: Well, certainly not andre. Poor thing is no longer with us. Why don’t you ask john?

Johnny: Allie spoke to him. He told her the whole story, said it was all true. But he made it very clear that he never wanted to discuss that topic again. My mom hasn’t called me back, and no one has any idea where aunt kristen is, so…

Tony: Well, that’s probably for the best.

Johnny: I’m sorry?

Tony: What I was saying is, why don’t you go directly to the source and ask marlena?

Johnny: [Scoffs] I don’t think john would be cool with that.

Tony: Perhaps that’s a sign. You know what they say. Sometimes the past is best left buried. Enchantée, chanel.

Chanel: Nice to meet you, mr. Dimera.

Tony: Nice to meet you, too. Johnny.

Johnny: Right.

Chanel: I’d hate to say I told you so, g, but I think you’d be doing everyone in this town a big favor if you just dropped this whole movie idea.

Johnny: [Sighs]

Eli: Why is doug so freaked out?

Marlena: Well, I think he’s just tired of being in the hospital. You won’t be here much longer. I promise. Now, if you would be good enough to leave us alone…

Doug: No, eli! Don’t go!

Eli: You know, my grandmother and john, they went to the chapel to pray. I think julie wanted you to meet them there.

Doug: Yes. Julie.

[Machines beeping]

Marlena: Fine. Fine.

Tripp: Look, as someone who firmly believes in science, I just think there has to be a rational explanation.

Allie: Like what?

Tripp: I would hypothesize that marlena was suffering from a neurobiological disorder, something along the lines of schizophrenia.

Allie: I don’t think that schizophrenia would explain her levitating several feet off her bed.

Tripp: That happened too?

Allie: According to grandpa john, yes.

Tripp: Is there any proof?

Allie: Like, a video or something? Not that I know of. But my grandfather saw it firsthand, and a few other people did too.

Tripp: It could be mass hysteria.

Allie: Wow, you really are a skeptic.

Tripp: Look, here, let me borrow your laptop. I’ll prove to you that I’m right.

Ciara: I mean, just tonight, you proved that you’re gonna be an amazing father.

Ben: What are you talking about?

Ciara: Well, when we came back, I was a wet and sloppy mess, and you told me that i looked perfect.

Ben: Because you did. You always look perfect.

Ciara: Mm. And that is exactly what you would say to our daughter if she came home from kindergarten with a painting of a cat that looks like a hamburger. You would tell her that it was perfect.

Ben: Mm. Our daughter, huh?

Ciara: Mm. Wouldn’t you love to have a little girl?

Ben: Long as she looked like you. What if we had a boy?

Ciara: Well, then bo brady weston would be as amazing and as handsome as his father. Either way, our kid would know their way around an engine.

Ben: Mm. For sure.

Ciara: Mm-hmm.

Ben: That’s true.

Ciara: Baby, I know I’m right about how amazing you are gonna be as a father. I know I am. But I also know that I’m not gonna change your mind in just one conversation. So we don’t have to settle this tonight, okay?

Ben: You sure you’re not upset with me for hiding how I really felt?

Ciara: No. Mm-mm. I’m just glad that you told me the truth. So we can just put this baby conversation on the back burner, okay? Because right now, I just want to be with you. I just want us to love each other. That is all I want. Frequent heartburn? Not anymore.

Johnny: I’m not giving up on my film.

Chanel: Okay, but do you really want to spend the rest of the night talking about the devil?

Johnny: No, I don’T.

Chanel: So maybe we can do something else? Whoa, whoa, what if your uncle comes back?

Johnny: Well, we could go upstairs. We’d have total privacy up there. And just so you know, I have protection this time.

Tripp: Okay, see, this article says that there has never been any substantial proof of a demonic possession. Okay? Nothing caught on video. Nothing that can’t be explained away by trickery or science.

Allie: Okay, but there are many instances where exorcisms are successful. So, I mean, how do you explain the victims getting better?

Tripp: Power of suggestion. You know, if you truly believe that you’re possessed and a priest performs a sacred ritual, you’re gonna believe it worked.

Allie: And you think that’s what happened to my grandmother?

Tripp: I’d bet money on it.

Allie: [Sighs]

John and julie: Lord, make me an instrument of your peace. Where there is hatred, let me sow love. Where there is injury, pardon. Where there is doubt, faith. Where there is despair, hope. Where there is darkness, light…

Doug: She…she…

Eli: Wait, who, doug? Who are you talking about? Julie? Marlena?

Doug: Marlena…

Eli: Okay, doug, look, I– no, no, no, hey. Don’t get worked up, okay? Look, you really gotta just relax. It can wait.

Doug: No, it can’T.

Eli: Doug, c’mon. Julie’s on her way, all right?

Doug: I need to say it now. Listen to me. Please.

John and julie: O divine master, grant that I shall not seek so much to be consoled as to console; to be understood as to understand; to be loved as to love. For it is in giving that we receive. It is in pardoning that we are pardoned. And it is in dying that we are born to eternal life. Amen.

Julie: Saint francis. He really tells us how to walk in the light.

John: Julie, you don’t have to put on a brave face for me. I know that the man you love more than anything in this world is suffering right now. I know how hard that is.

Julie: Doug is my world.

John: I know. And your love and your prayers, they’re gonna get him through this.

Julie: Do you really believe it, john?

John: Oh, I believe that with all my heart. Julie, I’ve been thinking a lot lately about a time years ago when I almost lost marlena, when she was taken from us, when she was doing things that were truly evil, horrifying. It was such a frightening time. But no matter how dark things got, I never gave up. And I know that it was my love and my prayers that brought her back to me.

Julie: It must’ve been terrible for you.

John: But you see, it didn’t drive us apart. It brought us together. It reinforced our bond. And it taught me something. It taught me that no matter what challenges life throws our way, we can get through them together. Together, we can face anything. People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Allie: Okay, I get what you’re saying. And I would probably share your skepticism, except that when grandpa john told me about it, he was visibly shaken. I mean, he even admitted to being scarred, especially because he had to perform the exorcism.

Tripp: Are you saying that your grandfather used to be a priest?

Allie: I’m a little fuzzy on that part. But I trust grandpa john. And if he says that my grandmother was possessed, that’s enough for me.

Marlena: Oh, john, I’m glad you’re here.

John: Oh, of course I’m here, sweetheart.

Julie: How is doug?

Marlena: Oh, doug has been through a lot. He’d like to see you, julie.

Julie: Oh, good. Before I go, I wanna thank you, marlena, for coming back here tonight. And doug thanks you too.

Marlena: Well, I’m not sure how much I helped him, but I tried my best.

Julie: Why, I know you did. And he really needed you.

[Sighs] In his confusion, poor darling, he said you were the one who needed help.

Marlena: Huh. Well, maybe he was right. Maybe I did need some help. And I found it.

Chanel: Ooh, you’ve got protection? So you thought we were gonna have sex tonight?

Johnny: No! No, not at all. I just–I wanted us to be safe if and when it happens.

Chanel: Mm. Well, it is not happening tonight, romeo.

Johnny: Is this because of what my sister said? All that stuff she said about me?

Chanel: About you being a total player, and all you’re interested in is getting me in bed, and then you’ll lose interest?

Johnny: That is not true, chanel. I am very interested in spending time with you and eating pb&j with you, talking, laughing, hanging out.

Chanel: I like that too. You know, when we met, we went from 0 to 60 really fast.

[Sighs] But, you know, maybe we can just slow things down a bit.

Johnny: We could watch more movies.

Chanel: As long as no one’s head is spinning around.

Johnny: Ah, I think you actually liked that, even though you were scared.

Chanel: I was definitely scared. But I admit it was kinda fun.

Johnny: Yeah, for me, too. Actually, everything is fun with you.

Chanel: Well, maybe we can just do that for a while, have fun, before we end up in bed.

[Soft music]

 

Ciara: [Sighs] I am so impressed, dear husband, that you managed to get a restaurant in salem to recreate the first meal we had on our honeymoon. And I’ve gotta say, the bread pudding was as good as what we had in new orleans.

Ben: Well, guess what, my dear wife. There’s some general tso’s chicken right over there in that fridge for when we’re hungry later.

Ciara: Oh, are you planning on working up an appetite?

Ben: You already know it.

Ciara: No, wait, I can’t believe it’s been ten years.

Ben: Well, happy anniversary.

Ciara: Happy anniversary, mr. Weston, who I love more today than I did on the day that we got married. And I love this necklace. It’s perfect.

Ben: You’re perfect.

Ciara: Oh, gosh! Oh, I guess the…

[Toy squeaks] The babysitter wasn’t too strict on putting all the toys away.

Ben: I guess not.

Ciara: Oh, oh, sweetheart.

Ben: Hey.

Ciara: What are you doing up? And where’s rita?

Bo: She was mean to me. So I punished her.

Ben: What happened, buddy?

Bo: She made me play with these toys instead of what I really wanted to play with.

Ciara: And what did you really want to play with?

Bo: Daddy’s necktie.

[Suspenseful music]

 

Ben: No, no, no! No!

[Breathing heavily] I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Ciara: Ben, are you okay?

Ben: I just had a nightmare.

Ciara: I can see that. What was it about?

Ben: Don’t really remember.

Ciara: Well… it was just a bad dream. Doesn’t mean anything, babe. I’m right here and I love you and everything is gonna be okay. I promise. Everything’s gonna be okay.

Johnny: I see what’s going on here. Yeah, you want me to woo you.

Chanel: Not the word I’d use, but yes.

Johnny: Well, okay. Prepare to be wooed.

Chanel: You sure you know how?

Johnny: Oh, yeah. No, you’d better brace yourself, because I am going to wine you, dine you, serenade you, the whole nine yards.

Chanel: Mm, well, I can’t wait. But, um, wooing aside, please don’t make that movie. Like I said, g, you’re playing with fire.

Johnny: Noted.

Doug: I need– I need to tell you now.

Julie: How’s he doing?

Eli: He’s been trying to tell me something, but he’s just wearing himself out.

Julie: Oh. Oh, darling. Darling, you don’t have to talk right now, sweetheart.

Doug: She was trying to–

Julie: Yes, yes. Marlena was trying to help you. And she’ll help you again. But right now, my precious one, you just need to sleep. You just rest. And we’ll talk about everything in the morning.

Marlena: Thank god you’re here. It’s as if you knew I needed you.

John: Well, since you give so much to the people you love, I think it’s important that you know that I’m always here for you to lean on.

Marlena: You are my rock.

John: I love you.

Marlena: I love you.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 28, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Philip brings Chloe a large present in the living room of the Kiriakis Mansion. Chloe asks what is in it so he tells her to open it up and find out.

Brady sits at John and Marlena’s with his laptop. Jake shows up at the door and says he thought he’d stop in and say hello. Brady questions him knowing where he lives. Jake reminds him that he sent him a fruit basket back when he got shot. Jake says he wanted to check in and see how his talk with Victor about his concerns about Philip went. Brady responds that the funny thing is he never confirmed having that talk with Victor, so he questions how exactly Jake knows that he did.

Rafe is making coffee at home. Gabi walks in and says she’d love a cup. Rafe thought she moved out again, but Gabi informs him that she’s back again.

Nicole works at the Basic Black office. She opens a drawer and finds her and Rafe’s teddy bear Duke. EJ then shows up and startles her. Nicole comments on EJ showing up unannounced again. Nicole brings up that last time EJ was there, he told her to hire Xander or she would be let go. EJ says that’s exactly what he has come to discuss.

Gwen goes to see Xander in the interrogation room at the police station. Xander tells her that he’s going to prison any minute now. Gwen complains about Xander getting dragged off and how he shouldn’t even be in this mess. Gwen tells him that she’s so sorry. Xander tells her not to be, because she’s worth it. Gwen promises to make this up to him and declares that she will get him out of here, no matter what it takes.

Rafe tells Gabi that Ava said that Gabi and Jake got in a fight with her then took off. Gabi blames it all on Ava. Rafe asks Gabi to just tell him what happened. Gabi tells him that she’s sick of Ava’s crap so she and Jake decided to move back to the DiMera Mansion, but that didn’t happen, because it turns out EJ owns the house now as he pulled a dirty trick and stole it from underneath her. Rafe says he’s sorry to hear that. Gabi argues that EJ is the one that will be sorry as she is not going to take this lying down and already has her lawyers on it. Rafe guesses she’s going to be here for awhile in the meantime. Gabi didn’t think he minded having them. Rafe says he doesn’t, but he does mind the way she treats his girlfriend. Gabi remarks that it’s not her fault that he’s dating a heartless bitch. Ava then walks in and says good morning to her too.

Nicole asks EJ if he has another ultimatum for her. EJ says he only use such tactics as a last resort and she wasn’t being cooperative. Nicole mentions hearing that Xander is in jail, so she hopes he never gets out. EJ reveals that Xander has been terminated for not holding up his end of the bargain to return the money that Sami paid him, so he rescinded his legal services and the job offer. EJ declares that she will never see Xander in this office again since as far as he’s concerned, Xander can rot in jail for the rest of his miserable life.

Xander tells Gwen that this is not her fault, it’s EJ’s, since he’s the one who got the judge to make the charges against him go away, but when he couldn’t get his money back, EJ got him arrested again. Gwen repeats that Xander does not belong here as he didn’t even commit a crime. Xander responds that he’s done plenty, just not what he’s currently accused of. Gwen insists that Xander is not staying behind bars. Xander jokes about a jail break. Gwen tells him that she wants to make things right. Xander tells her not to worry about it. Gwen declares that she’s the one who was running drugs for Snyder so she’s the one who should be arrested and she’s not allowing him to take the blame for her any longer. Xander asks what she’s going to do. Gwen responds with what she should’ve done a long time ago; she’s going to confess. Xander argues that she can’t confess. Gwen suggests she can tell the police what she told Jack about being a sex worker. Xander worries that she would still be admitting to a felony. Gwen says at least it would get Xander out. Xander complains that he’s not in here because he’s guilty, but because EJ has a judge under his thumb. Xander adds that if Gwen confesses, she’ll just end up hurting herself and it won’t change anything. Gwen feels she can’t just do nothing. Xander tells her to stop blaming herself as this could just be karma catching up with him. Gwen says it’s catching up with her too as they finally took a risk and put their feelings out there. Gwen then stops and declares that they don’t give up. Xander thinks they don’t have any moves outside of a jailbreak. Gwen states that they are going to get him a fantastic lawyer. Xander says he already tried but they all refused as soon as he mentioned EJ. Gwen says there must be somebody in town with a law license that isn’t terrified of the DiMeras. Justin then enters the room, so Gwen says there he is.

Nicole tells EJ that it’s not like Xander went on a spending spree with the money but the cops are holding it as evidence. EJ asks if she’s suggesting he give him a second chance. Nicole assures no as Xander deserves to be in a cage for all he’s done, but she figured once the charges were dropped, that would be the end of it, so she asks how the charges suddenly reappear. EJ says the less she knows, the better. EJ then asks about the teddy bear and if she brought her daughter to work. Nicole clarifies that the bear actually belongs to Rafe.

Rafe tells Gabi that she owes Ava an apology. Gabi argues that what she said is nothing compared to what Ava said to her. Rafe blames Gabi for provoking Ava. Gabi questions why he is taking Ava’s side when she is his sister. Rafe states that Ava is his girlfriend which makes Gabi’s skin crawl. Gabi remarks that Rafe is scraping the bottom of the barrel. Rafe tells her that she cannot say those kind of things to Ava. Gabi complains that maybe she’d be nicer if Ava wasn’t in her face all the time. Rafe argues that Gabi decided to move back in. Gabi argues that it’s her house as she grew up here. Rafe points out that he pays the mortgage. Gabi asks if he’s saying she has to move out. Ava stops them and doesn’t want them fighting over her. Ava offers to find her own place but Rafe says he never said that, though Gabi does want that. Ava tells Rafe that family means everything to her too. Rafe is not asking Ava to move out, but for Gabi to be reasonable and take the high road for once, like Ava is. Ava then thinks back to telling Philip about Gabi plotting against him as she smiles.

Jake tells Brady that he happened to pass by the Kiriakis Mansion and saw Brady’s car, so he figured he was there talking to Victor since he seemed pretty concerned about what he and Gabi told him. Brady questions Jake happening to know what kind of car he drives. Jake reminds him that he used to be a mechanic so he pays attention to those things. Brady brings up that Jake used to be in the mob, so he asks if this is Jake’s way of telling him that he’s keeping tabs on him.

Chloe opens Philip’s present to find a water pot vase of fire and ice roses. Chloe can’t believe he remembered from their time in high school. Chloe says after all these years, he’s still surprising her. Philip says he couldn’t resist. Chloe calls it so thoughtful and thanks him. Philip talks about the tree they planted needing love and care. Philip explains that the water pot symbolizes a 22nd anniversary gift as it’s been 22 years since they met. Philip tells Chloe that she’s always been the one that got away and he made so many mistakes back then, but he’s learned from them. Philip promises her that he’s going to take perfect care of their tree and of her as they kiss.

Gwen is excited to see Justin and says she’s grateful that someone in Xander’s family cared to come. She thanks him for deciding to represent Xander but Justin reveals that’s not why he is here. Justin says he came to see Bonnie. Xander says they haven’t seen her, but if he does, they will have a nice chat about taking things that don’t belong to you. Justin goes to leave but Gwen stops him. Gwen says fate brought Justin in to this room and asks him to help his cousin Xander, who is innocent. Justin apologizes but says he can’t take on anything else right now as he’s working around the clock on Bonnie’s case. Gwen brings up Bonnie murdering two people and stealing Xander’s money which is why he’s back in jail, so she feels Justin owes him. Justin argues that Bonnie is very remorseful and there were extreme circumstances. Justin declares that he can’t do this right now as he has 12 hours to get Judge Smails to reconsider Bonnie’s bail. Xander stops him and asks about the name of the judge.

EJ asks Nicole about Rafe collecting teddy bears and calls it unconventional. Nicole explains that she won it for Rafe in a game on his birthday so EJ asks why she has it. Nicole tells EJ that she doesn’t have to explain anything to him. EJ guesses whatever it is would be deeply embarrassing for Rafe. EJ calls Rafe an enormous embarrassment so Nicole yells at him to stop talking about Rafe.

Gabi remarks that the only way Ava would take the high road is if she took a wrong turn. Rafe tells Gabi that he does not want to wake up in a warzone every morning. Gabi calls Ava the enemy. Rafe tells Gabi that he and Ava want to make this work and since Gabi has nowhere else to go, he suggests she suck it up and apologize. Gabi says that’s not necessary but Rafe thinks it is. Gabi questions not making Ava do the same. Rafe points out that he hasn’t heard her say anything to apologize for. Gabi then gives in and apologizes to Ava and promises to be more respectful in the future. Rafe suggests she say it like she means it. Gabi then repeats it and asks if Rafe is happy.

Jake asks Brady why he would keep tabs on him when they are on the same side as they both want to keep Philip from running Titan in to the ground. Brady says he does want that despite working for the competition as he wants his family legacy to be okay. Brady adds that the real question is why Jake cares when he’s been at Titan for a couple weeks. Jake doesn’t want to see Gabi’s company go down in flames and he doesn’t want a boss who has his head up his ass. Brady questions who Jake wants the boss to be and if he wants it to be himself.

Philip tells Chloe that he’s working hard to turn over a new leaf. Chloe acknowledges that since he came home last night and saw her talking to Brady, she could tell his head wanted to explode but he was very understanding and that was nice. Chloe calls it civilized which Philip says is the way it should be. Philip admits he feels bad for accusing Brady of corporate espionage. Chloe asks about the information he found out. Philip thinks he may know who put spyware on his computer and tells Chloe that this stays between them. Philip then reveals to her that it was Gabi and Jake, who were working together to get rid of him and take over Titan. Philip says he still needs to find the proof, but when he does, they will regret ever thinking they could play him for a fool. Chloe asks how he found out that Jake and Gabi were spies. Philip claims an old business associate tipped him off and then he remembered I.T. first telling him that he found a keylogger on his laptop and he accused Gabi of putting it there but she denied it even though he caught her using his computer in his office and right after that, his machine got all glitchy. Chloe says he should’ve just fired her on the spot. Philip says he did but then Jake claimed she was having problems too and they found spyware on her computer too. Philip guesses they planted that and as soon as the heat was off of them, they put it on Brady to make him think he was behind it. Philip apologzies for freaking out but says now it’s all making sense as to why Gabi wanted him to hire Jake and putting suspicion on Brady. Chloe points out that he knows now that Brady wasn’t part of it and that Brady said he was perfectly happy at Basic Black so he has no interest in using hostile tactics against Titan or them. Philip acknowledges that it wasn’t easy to apologize for pointing the finger at Brady but he has to admit that the three of them sitting down for a meal was pretty nice. Chloe thinks Brady would agree. Chloe tells Philip to uphold his end of the bargain to never badmouth Brady to her again. Philip promises not to. Chloe kisses him and calls that a relief. Chloe adds that she’s pretty sure Brady would be happy to help him bust Jake and Gabi.

Jake laughs off the idea of Brady thinking he wants to be the boss of Titan. Brady says that when Jake and Gabi came to ask him to talk to Victor, he expected they had ulterior motives. Jake insists it’s just because Philip was acting crazy. Brady admits he believed that part, but now Jake is at his place pumping him for information. Jake claims he’s just curious. Brady says he’s been CEO of Titan a couple times and he can smell when the sharks are circling. Brady warns that Jake is going to have to be more slick than this if he wants this to be successful. Jake tells Brady that nobody is going to make a brand new employee CEO. Brady points out how Jake went from mechanic to DiMera CEO until he got thrown out, then he lands at Titan with his girlfriend. Brady asks if Jake is sure that he doesn’t want he and Gabi to be the next big power couple in Salem. Jake claims he never thought about that but Brady tells him to cut the crap as he knows Jake and Gabi are used to running their own company so they have ideas and visions for the future and they want Philip out of the way. Jake asks Brady if he doesn’t want the same thing.

Ava thanks Gabi for her apology. Gabi tells her to go choke on a ravioli and storms out. Ava jokes that she could’ve said a lot worse. Rafe notes that Ava could have as well. Ava calls Gabi her own worst enemy, but notes that people used to say the same thing about her and they were right. Ava states that most of her heartache was brought on by herself. Ava is afraid that Gabi is going down the same road.

Justin questions Xander knowing Judge Smails. Xander says he’s the one who threw the book at him and argues that he’s corrupt as hell. Justin asks what makes him say that. Xander explains that EJ got the judge to drop the charges against him. Justin points out that he wasn’t complaining then. Xander adds that he agreed to pay EJ a million dollars in exchange for his services and he had it ready to go but then Bonnie stole it and the police seized it, so when he couldn’t pay immediately, EJ punished him by having the charges reinstated. Xander asks how that could happen if the judge was on the up and up. Xander advises Justin that the judge might not be swayed by the facts of the case. Gwen suggests that Justin and Xander can help each other. Justin questions how they could possibly help each other. Gwen tells him to use the judge being dirty to encourage him to see Bonnie’s case in a more favorable light and do right by Xander. Justin argues that he has no right that the judge has done anything wrong. Gwen tells him that they will get the evidence while he gets the ball rolling. Justin questions blackmailing the judge using evidence he doesn’t have. Gwen encourages him to see the bigger picture and how the citizens of Salem would be better served if they could get the judge out of EJ’s pocket. Justin argues that he has sworn an oath to the court. Gwen brings up him being with Bonnie. Justin states that he has a defense to prepare. Gwen asks if Justin honestly thinks Bonnie would get off on two murder charges and if the judge is crooked and refuses to cooperate, Justin will lose no matter how strong his argument is. Gwen adds that it doesn’t look good as he can’t just roll the dice here. Gwen urges him to take control and asks if Justin wants a future with the woman that he loves. Justin says hypothetically if EJ did bribe the judge, he supposes one could trace the transactions. Xander says it’s not bribery as it wouldn’t make sense for EJ to pay money just to get his own money back. Gwen agrees that EJ got to the judge some other way but they have to figure out how. Justin feels this is a fishing expedition. Gwen feels it’s worth it if they catch the big one.

EJ asks Nicole if he hit a nerve. Nicole reminds him that she and Rafe are friends. EJ acknowledges that he can’t stand Rafe but apologizes for being rude. EJ notes that she looks stunned. Nicole points out that he never apologizes. EJ says only on the rarest occasion. EJ adds that he had no idea Rafe was such a sensitive subject and asks if there’s something going on between them. Nicole says definitely not but EJ senses that she wishes there were.

Rafe asks Ava if she heard from Philip on the job she applied for at Titan. Ava says not yet and she knows it’s a long shot as she doesn’t have a ton of skills. Ava says it’s been a long time since she’s worked in corporate America and she knows how to get what she wants but Titan might frown on some of her methods. Rafe admits he was surprised she wanted to work there considering her history with Philip. Ava notes that being a chef didn’t turn out and it doesn’t look like Basic Black will either, so Titan is kind of her last option. Rafe hopes it works out for her. Ava jokes that Victor used to be in the mob back in the day so she might fit in.

Brady tells Jake that he doesn’t want any part in taking down Titan as he likes his job and where he’s at. Brady then says they are putting their cards on the table and asks Jake if he and Gabi put the keylogger on Philip’s computer. Jake claims not to know what a keylogger is and argues that Gabi obviously didn’t put a keylogger in her own computer so his theory needs work. Brady tells Jake that he needs to get to the office. Jake points out that Brady never told him how his conversation with Victor went. Brady tells Jake that Victor is pleased with what Philip is doing at Titan and that’s all he needs to know. Brady tells Jake to have a good day so Jake exits as Brady gets a call from Victor. Jake stops outside the door to listen in on Brady’s call. Brady tells Victor that he gave it some thought and he knows that Victor thinks Philip would be less distracted without Chloe in his life, but he has no interest in getting between the two of them.

Gwen asks Justin if he wants to beat EJ at his own game by getting the goods on his judge. Xander says he certainly does but he can’t do much from his cell. Gwen tells Xander to just leave that to her and Justin. Justin points out that he did not say he was on board with this plane. Justin says he has to go meet Bonnie. Gwen argues that Xander still needs an attorney but Justin exits. Xander points out that Justin didn’t say he was on board, but he didn’t say he wasn’t either.

EJ jokes about Rafe dating Ava. Nicole warns him that Ava is her friend too. EJ questions that even if Ava stole her man. Nicole clarifies that Rafe was never her man. EJ thinks she would like him to be. Nicole tells EJ to stop it as she’s in the middle of a divorce and not ready to move on, while Rafe and Ava just started a new relationship that’s going well, so she decided to take herself out of the equation. EJ asks if she really thinks that’s for the best, because she looks miserable. Nicole responds that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says as much as he hates seeing his favorite ex-wife unhappy, his experience with Ava says staying out of her way is a wise move.

Rafe tells Ava that he has to go to work. Ava gives him some cookies to take with him. Ava adds that she would never want to cause trouble between he and Gabi. Rafe appreciates that Ava is making the effort to get along with her and just wishes Gabi would do the same. Rafe adds that if Gabi doesn’t change her attitude, she won’t like him choosing who stays or who goes. Ava jokes with him as they kiss.

Gabi finds Jake in the town square and asks how it went with Brady. Jake says that Brady was a little suspicious so he worries that he might have come on a little too strong. Gabi feels they have no choice since EJ stole her house from under her, so they have to get aggressive and get this plan moving. Gabi asks if Victor is going to fire Philip. Jake says no, but he did come out with a very interesting piece of information.

Philip tells Chloe that he doesn’t need Brady’s help busting Jake and Gabi, noting that Brady is the competition after all. Chloe points out that she is too but she’s still 100% on his side. Philip thanks her. Chloe assumes the next step is to fire Jake and Gabi again. Philip wishes he could, but if he fires Gabi then she could regain control of Gabi Chic as part of her deal and that’s hugely profitable. Chloe asks about firing Jake then. Philip doesn’t want to tip his hand and will wait until he’s ready to make his next move. Chloe asks what move that is. Philip responds that Gabi is trying to steal his company, so maybe he will try to steal hers.

Gwen tells Xander that even if Justin doesn’t help them, they still need to find a way to prove the judge is on the take. Xander says it would be so much easier if he was taking money, but questions how to get to the judge if they don’t know what he wants. Gwen thinks she has an idea.

Rafe goes to work where Justin questions him about Bonnie not being brought up. Rafe reveals that he just got word from Judge Smails that Bonnie’s visiting privileges have been restricted due to bad behavior. Justin questions that. Rafe says it’s Bonnie Lockhart, so it could be anything. Justin argues that she’s his fiancée. Rafe says then he knows and walks away.

Nicole tells EJ that Ava has changed since he last knew her and she’s completely given up her old life. EJ argues that they both know she will revert to type eventually. Nicole disagrees because Ava lost a son and her other son means the world to her, so she wouldn’t do anything to jeopardize what they have. EJ remarks on Rafe always being attracted to bad girls. EJ tells Nicole that she can do much better and she has with him. Nicole jokes about EJ’s ego. EJ thought she liked it. Nicole repeats that she has a lot of work to do. EJ says he does too and invites her out to dinner together when they are both done with work.

Chloe goes to the Basic Black office with her flowers from Philip where she runs in to Brady. Brady calls the flowers beautiful and very nice. Chloe asks if he told Victor that he won’t take him up on his suggestion to try and steal her away from Philip. Brady confirms that he did and he got an earful because of it. Brady gives Chloe his word that if things don’t work out for her and Philip, it won’t be because of him.

Jake informs Gabi that he overheard that Victor wanted Brady to break up Philip and Chloe, but he refused to go along with it. Gabi calls this very useful information as she declares that Chloe is the Achilles heel they will use to bring down Philip.

Philip goes to Rafe’s where Ava asks if he gave any more thought to their conversation. Philip then asks how Ava would like to help him bring down Gabi Hernandez.

 

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, September 27, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her. Ben assures that he did not say that. Ciara cries that it sounds like he did. Ciara tells Ben that she wants to have kids and feels if he doesn’t, he should’ve talked to her about that before marrying her.

Chanel questions how Johnny can calls his movie “The Sami Brady Story” if it’s all about Marlena. Johnny responds that Sami has had a very interesting life but with demonic possession, his movie could become a classic like The Exorcist. Chanel worries about messing with this while Johnny feels it’s great material. Chanel wonders if some people might find it sacrilegious.

John sits at home and thinks back to Marlena yelling at him to put the bible away and saying she was just on edge.

Tripp goes to see Allie. Allie mentions that Henry is asleep and dinner is in the oven. Tripp tells her that she didn’t have to make him dinner but she wanted to. Tripp calls it a rough day at work but says he has news to share about Doug. Allie mentions that Roman told her about him having tests done. Tripp is afraid things got more serious.

Julie tells Eli that she wishes Marlena let her go in to Doug’s hospital room with her. Eli encourages her to trust that Marlena knows what she’s doing. Julie reminds him that Doug said Marlena needs help and wonders what he meant by that. Eli suggests he was just confused and that Marlena will get to the bottom of it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that. He calls it ironic that he got in to Marlena to save Doug’s life, but now he’s going to take Doug’s life anyways. The devil says that family and friends will be devastated but they will think Doug died of natural causes. Marlena as the Devil then grabs a pillow and declares it will be anything but natural causes…

Ciara cries that she and Ben talked about wanting kids together. Ben apologizes as he doesn’t want to mislead her. Ciara asks why he didn’t say anything. Ben doesn’t think he admitted it to himself before until she said she wanted to stop using birth control and then everything got real, fast. Ben cries that he loves her so much and wants to give her everything she wants. Ciara responds that he already has and talks about how happy he makes her which is why she wanted to have a baby with him in the first place. Ben repeats that he’s afraid of having a baby that turns out like him as he’s not trying to bring evil in to this world right now. Ciara hugs Ben as he cries.

Marlena tries to stop the Devil from smothering Doug. The Devil says Marlena is trying to stop him from doing what he has to as she hasn’t entirely given in to his powers, but she will. Marlena argues that he can’t make her hurt him. The Devil says he can and will because they can’t have Doug sharing their little secret.

Chanel worries that Johnny is playing with fire. Johnny says you have to take chances. Chanel thinks Johnny is tempting the Devil to walk right through the door. Tony then walks in, startling Chanel. Johnny introduces his uncle Tony to Chanel. Chanel explains that Johnny just had her watch The Exorcist so she’s a little jumpy. Johnny stops Tony and says he wants to ask him about something that he had a front row seat to. Chanel informs Tony that Johnny wants to make a movie about when Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Tony notes that Johnny didn’t mention that when he asked him to invest. Johnny says he didn’t know at the time. Johnny knows Tony can’t help with financing but he could still be a consultant since he saw the whole thing when the Devil tried to tempt John in to sleeping with Tony’s wife. Tony clarifies that he did not see it up close and personal, or at all. Tony reveals to Johnny that it wasn’t him.

John calls Julie and asks if Marlena has seen Doug yet. Julie confirms that Marlena is in with him now but she and Eli haven’t heard a thing yet. John hopes they will hear something soon. Julie feels terrible about asking Marlena to come so late but notes that Doug was asking for her. Julie feels rotten about interrupting their evening. John assures there’s no need to apologize. Julie talks about trying to say the rosary but she can’t concentrate. John relates as he was trying to read the bible for inner peace but had no luck. John offers to come down to the hospital so they can go to the chapel and say a prayer together. Julie says that would be wonderful so John says he’s on his way and hangs up. Julie tells Eli that John is on his way to pray with her. Eli is sure that will make her feel better. Julie responds that what would make her feel better is getting answers and finding out what is going on with Doug and why it’s taking so long. Eli encourages that it’s only been a few minutes. Julie wants to check on Doug and see how he’s doing but she doesn’t want to upset him. Eli offers to go check on him for her and walks away.

Tripp asks Allie about her day. Allie says the bakery did really well again and she’s recognizing repeat customers. Allie mentions that she ran in to Johnny on her lunch break and he forgave her for the issues that she caused for he and Chanel. They are glad she let that go. Allie mentions that Johnny’s mind was on other things like his movie and he was focused on a family secret that he uncovered in Will’s script. Tripp asks what secret that would be. Allie then shocks Tripp by revealing that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena has an inner struggle with the Devil, who says she’s not strong enough to resist him. Marlena says he will never win but the Devil declares that Doug has to die because he knows too much. Eli then enters and asks if everything is okay in here.

Ciara tells Ben that he’s not evil and their child wouldn’t be either. Ben says maybe not evil but mental illness runs in his family. Ben adds that he was a murderer and so was his sister. Ciara blames Clyde abusing them. Ben doesn’t want anyone to feel the way Jordan felt when their mother was pregnant with him. Ben doesn’t want anyone to think that his child would be better off dead than with him as a parent. Ciara encourages that no one will think that. Ciara says that Ben has faced his demons and overcame them. Ciara reminds Ben that he said her love fixed him and asks him to let her love do that again because she wants to help him face this. Ciara talks about how they have overcome every challenge they’ve ever faced, so she has no doubt they can overcome this. Ben declares that no matter how much she loves him, she can’t change his DNA or control what traits he passes on to their children. Ciara argues that his genes don’t control his destiny. Ciara brings up how she was born with great genes but was still heading down a bad path and her parents guided her in the right direction, so it was the way that she was raised that mattered the most. Ben states that he was raised by a monster. Ciara understands that he had demons, but later in life he got the nurturing that he was deprived of as a kid in the form of therapy. Ciara says that Ben is now on the right path, so she knows their child will be too because they will give them unconditional love. Ciara knows that Ben would be the most amazing father and that would make all the difference.

Johnny questions Tony saying it wasn’t him when he shows in Will’s script that Tony was married to Kristen but Kristen was in love with John. Johnny questions how that happened anyways since Tony and Kristen are brother and sister. Tony explains that they aren’t related by blood. Johnny goes over Kristen not wanting to leave Tony because he was blind and John was apparently a priest at the time. Tony reveals that everyone thought it was him, including Kristen, but it was his evil cousin Andre, who had plastic surgery to look just like him. Tony tells Johnny that he was stranded on a deserted island when Andre was running around Salem posing as him. Chanel jokes that white people are crazy. Johnny questions Tony not witnessing any of the Devil stuff. Tony confirms that he wasn’t here when all of this allegedly happened to Marlena. Tony suggests Johnny find someone who actually lived through it back in the 90s when it all went down.

Allie explains to Tripp that back in the 90s, Marlena was possessed by the Devil and terrorized the town for months. Tripp questions her just now hearing about this. Allie says that it’s not something the family likes to talk about. Tripp suggests Will could have made it up for his movie. Allie admits she thought that too but she asked John, who said it was all true. Tripp questions believing that but Allie says she was convinced. Tripp still doesn’t buy it.

John goes to the hospital and hugs Julie, who thanks him for coming. John says he and Marlena love Julie and Doug and are very concerned about this. Julie talks about Kayla’s tests being inconclusive and then Marlena offering to give her assessment. Julie says she was grateful because no one is better than Marlena, but then they had their session and Doug collapsed. John encourages that Doug is stable now and Marlena is trying again. Julie knows she’s asking a lot of Marlena and tells John to let her know if this is a burden to her, because she seemed a little stressed. John notes that Marlena is dealing with something, but it’s nothing compared to what Doug is going through. Julie is counting on John to tell her if it gets to be too much. John declares that right now their spouses are together and one is trying to heal the other. John suggests they go to the chapel to pray for both of them.

Eli asks if everything is okay. Marlena says yes and that she was just trying to make Doug a little more comfortable. Eli asks how Doug is doing and if she was able to ask him what he meant when he said “he went in to her”. Marlena says not yet and that they were on the verge of that conversation when he came in. Marlena asks Eli to step outside so they can continue, but Doug pleads for Eli not to go.

Johnny asks Tony who else in the family he can talk to about what happened. Tony mentions that Andre is no longer with them, so he suggests asking John. Johnny informs him that Allie spoke to John and he said the whole story was true, but he made it very clear that he never wanted to discuss that topic again. Johnny adds that Sami hasn’t called him back and no one knows where aunt Kristen is which Tony says is probably for the best. Tony suggests Johnny go directly to the source and ask Marlena. Johnny doesn’t think John would be cool with that. Tony thinks that’s a sign and remarks that sometimes, the past is best left buried. Tony tells Chanel it was nice to meet her and then exits the room. Chanel tells Johnny that she thinks he’d be doing everyone in town a big favor if he just dropped the whole movie idea.

Eli questions why Doug is so freaked out. Marlena thinks he’s just tired of being in the hospital and promises he won’t be there much longer. Marlena asks Eli again to leave them alone but Doug asks Eli not to go. Eli mentions Julie and John going to the chapel to pray and he thinks Julie wanted Marlena to meet them there. Marlena says fine and exits the room while Eli remains at Doug’s side.

Tripp tells Allie that he thinks there has to be a rational explanation like Marlena suffered from a disorder like schizophrenia. Allie doesn’t think that would explain Marlena levitating several feet off her bed. Tripp asks if there’s proof that it happened. Allie says not that she knows of, but John saw it first hand as did a few other people. Tripp suggests it could be mass hysteria and asks to borrow her laptop to prove that he’s right.

Ciara tells Ben that just tonight, they proved he’s going to be an amazing father since she was a wet and sloppy mess, but he told her she looked perfect which is exactly what he would say if their daughter had a messy drawing. They talk about possibly having a girl or a boy. Ciara knows she’s right about how amazing Ben would be as a father, but she also knows she can’t change his mind in just one conversation so they don’t have to settle this tonight. Ben asks if she’s sure she’s not upset with him for hiding how he really felt. Ciara assures that she’s not and she’s just glad he told her the truth, so they can just put this baby conversation on the backburner because right now, she just wants to be with him and for them to love each other. Ben and Ciara then kiss on the floor in front of the fireplace.

Johnny refuses to give up on his film. Chanel asks if he really wants to spend the rest of the night talking about the Devil. Johnny confirms that he does not so Chanel suggests they do something else. They start kissing until Chanel stops and worries that Tony could come back. Johnny suggests they go upstairs for total privacy and he mentions that he does have protection this time.

Tripp shows Allie an article that there has never been substantial proof of demonic possession. Allie talks about successful exorcisms and how to explain the victims getting better. Tripp argues that it’s the power of suggestion since if you truly believe you’re possessed and then a priest performs a ritual, you will believe it worked. Tripp would bet money that’s what happened to Marlena.

John and Julie pray together in the chapel as Marlena peeks in from the doorway.

Doug tries to talk to Eli but Eli encourages him not to get worked up and to relax. Eli says it can wait but Doug disagrees and says he needs to say it now.

John and Julie continue praying as Marlena watches from the doorway behind them. John tells Julie that he knows Doug is suffering right now and how hard that is. Julie calls Doug her world. John encourages that her love and prayers will get him through this. John says he’s been thinking a lot lately about a time years ago when he almost lost Marlena, when she was taken from them and doing things that were truly evil. John calls it a horrifying dark time but he never gave up and he knows that his love and prayers brought her back to him. Julie says it must have been terrible for him. John argues that it didn’t tear us apart but brought them together and reinforced their bond. John declares that no matter what life throws their way, they can get through it together because together they can face anything. Marlena remains watching from the doorway.

Allie gets what Tripp is saying and she would agree, but when John told her about it, he was visibly shaken and said he was scarred since he had to perform the exorcism. Tripp questions if John used to be a priest. Allie says she’s fuzzy on that part but she trusts John, so if he says Marlena was possessed then that’s enough for her.

Marlena enters the chapel and joins John and Julie. Julie asks about Doug. Marlena says he’s been through a lot but that he’d like to see her. Julie thanks Marlena for coming back tonight and says Doug thanks her too. Marlena is not sure how much she helped him, but says she tried her best. Julie says he really needed her. Julie adds that in his confusion, Doug says that Marlena was the one who needed help. Marlena suggests maybe he was right and that she did need some help, but she found it.

Chanel asks Johnny if he thought they were going to have sex tonight. Johnny says not at all but he wanted them to be safe if and when it happens. Chanel tells him that it’s not happening tonight. Johnny asks if it’s because of everything Allie said about him, insisting it’s not true and that he’s very interested in spending time with Chanel. Chanel talks about how they moved really fast when they met, but suggests they just slow things down a bit. Johnny suggests they could watch more movies. Chanel jokes that as long as no one’s head is spinning around. Johnny thinks she liked it, even though she was scared. Chanel admits it was fun. Johnny responds that everything is fun with her. Chanel suggests they can just have fun for awhile before they end up in bed.

Ciara and Ben sleep in bed together. Ben has a dream about he and Ciara having their 10 year wedding anniversary which turns in to a nightmare of their son murdering the babysitter with a necktie. Ben then wakes up in a panic. Ciara asks if he’s okay. Ben says he just had a nightmare so Ciara asks what it was about. Ben claims he doesn’t really remember. Ciara encourages that it was just a bad dream that doesn’t mean anything. Ciara kisses him and says she’s right here so she promises everything will be okay.

Johnny guesses Chanel wants him to woo her which she admits. Johnny tells her to get prepared because he’s going to wine and dine her. Chanel says she can’t wait as they kiss. Chanel then asks Johnny again to please not make that movie, warning that he’s playing with fire.

Doug tells Eli that he needs to tell him now. Julie walks in and asks how Doug is doing. Eli explains that Doug’s been trying to tell him something but’s been wearing himself out. Julie encourages that Doug doesn’t have to talk right now. Julie encourages that Marlena was trying to help him and will try again but for now he can just rest, then they will talk about everything in the morning.

John sits with Marlena in the chapel. Marlena says she’s glad he’s here as if he knew that she needed him. John says Marlena gives so much to the people she loves and he’s always there for her to lean on. Marlena calls him her rock. John says he loves her as they hug.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, September 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ben: I told you we should have brought an umbrella.

Ciara: [Laughs] How was I supposed to know that we were gonna get caught in a downpour on our way home from the jazz club? It was your idea, remember?

Ben: Yeah. Well, if beats waiting for a ride share. Besides, a little stroll in the rain never hurt anybody.

Ciara: Yeah. Go ahead and speak for yourself. I am an absolute mess right now.

Ben: Really? You look perfect to me.

Ciara: [Chuckles]

[Tender music]

 

Chanel: Sorry I’m late.

Johnny: No worries. Did you have second thoughts about coming over here tonight?

Chanel: Not at all. Just slightly nervous about watching “the exorcist” for the first time.

Johnny: Oh, I didn’t think you’d bail over a movie. I thought maybe my sister convinced you to ghost me.

Chanel: Johnny, we went over this. Allie said she apologized for calling you a player and that she was totally fine with it if I wanted to date you.

Johnny: And she meant it?

Chanel: Doesn’t matter. It’s my decision, and I have decided to allow you to bask in the pleasure of my company.

Johnny: [Chuckles] And for that, my dear lady, I’m very grateful.

 

Steve: Poor doug. Is he gonna be okay?

Kayla: Well, it’s too soon to tell, but he was resting comfortably when I left.

Steve: Do you have any idea why he collapsed?

Kayla: It’s a mystery actually. I mean, all the readouts were inconclusive.

Steve: How’s julie dealing with all this?

Kayla: Well, she’s rattled, as you can imagine.

Steve: You said she’s worried doug might have dementia?

Kayla: Yeah. And now this. What they’re going through, it just breaks my heart. And god forbid she loses doug. I don’t know what she’d do.

[Monitor beeping]

[Door opens]

Eli: Hey, grandma.

Julie: Oh, eli. Darling, I was just about to call you.

Eli: Hey, I’m so sorry I had to leave earlier. We did arrest a suspect, but this was as soon as I can get back.

Julie: Doesn’t matter, doesn’t matter. The important thing is you’re here now.

Eli: Yeah. How’s doug?

Julie: Well, stable. Doctors gave him a lot of sedatives so he could rest. Thank god.

Eli: Wait, sedatives? What happened?

Julie: I don’t know. The session with marlena went on and on and on, and I finally wanted to check on him so I opened the door and he was on the floor. I thought we’d lost him, eli.

Eli: Where was marlena?

Julie: There. I mean, she was standing right there, she was in shock. Took quite a while, she finally called for assistance. Eventually, she told me he’d collapsed. But getting an answer out of her was like pulling teeth.

Eli: I–then, I guess it’s like you said. She was in shock, but I mean, she has known you and doug forever, but…

Julie: Darling, to be perfectly honest, marlena was not herself.

[Eerie music]

 

Demon marlena: [Winces] You and I made quite a splash all those years ago, didn’t we, marlena? But mark my words. Salem ain’t seen nothing yet.

[Laughing maniacally]

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

[Gentle music]

 

Ciara: Hey, how about we get out of these wet clothes?

Ben: You are just full of these exceptional ideas tonight, aren’t you?

Ciara: [Laughs]

Ben: Mrs. Weston.

Ciara: Hmm.

Demon marlena: Ooh. What an absolute sight to behold! What’s it been? About 25 years? You look absolutely marvelous, marlena.

[Chuckles] Why, if I didn’t know better, I’d–I’d think you had made a deal with the…

[Laughs] With me. Oh, and speaking of deals, it’s a very good thing that you let me back in, because if you hadn’t, that old soul, doug would be paying the ultimate price.

[Laughs]

John: Oh, geez. I’m sorry that took so long, doc. You know, I get all the way over there and they tell me that they mixed up our order and they– they mixed up our order and they gave our…food away. Doc, you all right?

[Ominous music]

Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Paulina: [Chuckles] Oh, I still feel bad about not being in the mood tonight–to entertain.

Both: [Laugh]

Abe: Look, I told you. I understand. We’ll have john and marlena over another time.

Paulina: No, right, right. Of course.

Both: [Laugh]

[Mellow music]

 

Abe: [Sighs] I have to tell you. I really enjoy us being together. Just the two of us.

Steve: Abraham! Come on over.

Paulina: Well, so much for just the two of us.

Both: [Laugh]

Abe: Well, well, well. Hello there.

Steve: Hey, man.

Abe: Yeah.

Kayla: Abe, it’s so good to see you. And you must be paulina price.

Paulina: Oh. [Chuckles] That would be me.

Kayla: Oh, it’s so nice to meet you. We’ve heard so much about you.

Paulina: Oh, and you must be steve and kayla johnson.

Kayla: Yeah. Oh.

Steve: How do you know that?

Paulina: Because you are exactly as abe described you.

Steve: Ah, let me guess. He told you about the patch?

Paulina: [Chuckling] Oh, no. Abe showed me a photo that the two of you were in from a salem celebration. Now, as I saw it, you, kayla, are the beautiful blue-eyed blonde, and you, mr. Johnson, are the sexy pirate.

Steve: Oh.

Paulina: Oh, even more so in person actually–sexy, I mean.

Steve: Okay, okay. You’re gonna make me blush.

[Laughter] How about you guys join us for dinner?

Kayla: Yeah, do.

Paulina: That would be lovely.

Abe: That’s great, yes. Here you go, my dear.

Paulina: Mm, ah. And, ah–I sure do see the resemblance.

Steve: Resemblance?

Paulina: Mm-hmm. I do believe I’ve met another good-looking member of your family. Oh, yes, same color hair, same color eyes.

Steve: Must be talking about my son.

Paulina: Yep, who you must be so proud of, on his way to becoming a doctor.

Kayla: Well, we’re both so proud of him.

Paulina: Mm-hmm.

Steve: So how did you meet tripp?

Paulina: Oh, well, he’s an acquaintance of my daughter. Such a charming young man.

[Chuckles]

Johnny: Listen, I, uh… I kind of need you here.

Chanel: You need me? To watch a movie you’ve already seen a bunch of times?

Johnny: Yes. I’m doing research on my movie and I want your opinion.

Chanel: So you’re still planning to make the movie about your mom?

Johnny: Is that a problem?

Chanel: Uh, yes. Because didn’t your grandmother get possessed by the devil? And according to allie, your grandfather doesn’t want you dredging up the past.

Johnny: Eh, I’m sure he’ll come around. Now, will you do me a solid and watch this movie with me, please?

Chanel: And I have a feeling I am so gonna regret this, but sure.

Eli: Why would doug say he went into her? Who is he? And who is her?

Julie: I haven’t the faintest idea.

Eli: Maybe he was just confused and didn’t know what he was saying.

Julie: Yeah. Yeah, that’s the logical answer. I’m not sure it’s right.

Eli: Why is that?

Julie: When he had these experiences, when he locked me in the freezer, when he groped paulina, there was a look, an expression in his eyes unlike anything I’ve ever seen before. Not like himself. Then a little while ago when he tried to talk to me, he was my precious doug again. He was not confused, and he was trying to tell me something.

Eli: Tell you what, grandma?

Julie: [Sighs] I have no idea.

Doug: [Muttering]

Julie: Oh, he’s waking up.

Eli: Maybe now we can get some answers.

John: Hey, doc.

[Chuckles] Did you just hear anything that I just said?

[Mystical music]

 

Marlena: Sorry. I was lost in thought about doug.

John: Oh. Any updates on his condition?

Marlena: Not since I left the hospital.

John: Hmm, I’m sure julie must be a wreck.

Marlena: Julie. Yeah. Julie is overwrought.

John: You look a little shaken yourself, honey. Probably for the best that abe and paulina canceled our dinner today.

Marlena: Yeah, I–I would not have been up for that.

John: Hey, sorry. I didn’t mean to leave this out.

Marlena: Why were you going through that?

John: Well, I dug it out of the closet after johnny left. He was–he was hoping to get an answer whether or not you and i were gonna finance his film.

Marlena: Oh, yes, the sami movie.

John: And… what happened to you.

Marlena: You can say it– when I was possessed by the devil.

John: I got it, I got it, I got it, I got it. I was just hoping that we would never have to think about that time in our lives again– that we had, you know, just put that horrific experience decades behind us. But, no, no, no. Here comes johnny. He’s just gonna dredge that old thing up. I gotta tell you. Got a bad feeling about that, doc. Is olay better than your clean beauty?

[Tender music]

 

Ciara: [Sighs]

[Thunder rumbling] Is new orleans the perfect place for a honeymoon or what? The music, the food…

Ben: The lovemaking.

Ciara: [Laughs] Well, maybe that is perfect everywhere we go.

Ben: Mm-hmm.

Ciara: And it’s definitely my favorite part of the honeymoon.

Ben: Mine too.

Ciara: Mm.

[Sighs]

Ciara: But you know, if I had to choose something for second place, I really did enjoy being around oak alley. But not only because of what it meant for my parents, but because it was such a powe anth

Ben: Yeah, I agree.

Ciara: Yeah. I could tell that the experience really affected you too.

Ben: Yeah.

Ciara: You were really quiet after we left. Was there something on your mind?

Ben: Actually, yeah. Just something the tour guide said.

Ciara: Ashleigh? What did she say?

Ben: She said in order for us to move forward, you have to reckon with your past. And anything that was built on violence or ugliness will always be there underneath the surface. You can’t ignore it.

Ciara: Yeah. I remember her saying that too, but what does that have to do with you?

Ben: In a way, I felt like she was talking about me.

Chanel: What the– why is she walking like that? Oh, hell no, turn it off. Turn it off!

Johnny: Okay. Not a fan of the spider walking scene.

Chanel: A fan? Now I’m gonna have nightmares for months. How is a movie that’s almost 50 years old this scary?

Johnny: The director’s a fricking genius, that’s how. William friedkin. I mean, the way that he depicts regan’s possession and displays it on screen, that’s unmatched even today with all the cgi. I’ll be lucky if my movie turns out half as well. What? Why aren’t you saying anything?

Chanel: Johnny, don’t do it. Do not make your movie.

Paulina: Mmm, mmm, mm-mm-mm-mm-mm, mmm! Well, this is the juiciest burger I have ever chomped down on.

Kayla: My brother roman knows his way around a grill.

Paulina: Mmm. A man who can cook? In my book.

Abe: Well…

Steve: Judging by the smile on paulina’s face, I’d say you’ve been showing off your culinary skills to this lovely lady.

Paulina: He sure has. He’s a whiz in the kitchen.

[Laughter]

Abe: Well, actually, I was going to cook dinner tonight.

Paulina: Oh, now come on. Don’t make me feel bad. Abe invited john and marlena over for dinner tonight, but I wasn’t up for, you know, entertaining, but I mean, abe tells me that john now has had a lot on his mind lately so I guess it’s worked out for the better anyway, right?

Abe: Hmm.

Steve: John okay?

Abe: Yeah, you know, he’s okay. It’S… he’s been ruminating a lot about the past lately.

Paulina: Mm-hmm, oh?

Steve: Well, he didn’t say anything to me about it. What’s going on?

Paulina: Come on, honey. Don’t just drop things like that then clam up. Tell us, tell us what the man was ruminating about.

Abe: Well, he’s been thinking a lot about the time when marlena was possessed by the devil.

Paulina: [Chokes, coughs]

Doug: [Groaning]

[Monitor beeping] Julie?

Julie: Yes, darling. Yes, I’m here, and so is eli.

Doug: [Laughs softly]

Julie: Sweetheart, you’re in the hospital. You had a little fall. You’re gonna be okay. Do you remember what happened to you?

Doug: Huh?

Julie: You were in a therapy session and you collapsed.

[Tense music]

Doug: Huh. Marlena.

Julie: Yes. Yes, marlena was with you.

Doug: H-help… marlena.

Marlena: So what did you say to johnny about the movie?

John: Well, I told him that I would have to finish discussing it with you and then I’d get back to him with an answer.

Marlena: Did he ask about possession?

John: No, not directly. In fact, when he came over, he hadn’t even read that part of his script yet. But obviously he has now because he sent allie over here to confirm that that story was true.

Marlena: Oh, and what did you tell her?

John: I lied to her, said it never happened. And then I started feeling guilty so I told her the truth, but I made sure she understood that in the end, good triumphed over evil.

Marlena: Right.

John: A little tricky explaining the exorcism, though–you know, how I performed it believing I was a priest at the time even though it turned out later I wasn’T.

Marlena: Certainly had me fooled about that.

John: Excuse me, what was that?

Marlena: Uh, nothing. I was, uh, just saying that none of us really understood it.

John: Well, thankfully, it didn’t matter if I wasn’t a priest because you were saved. And you know something? After all these years, going through that box has just reinforced my belief that it was our love that defeated the devil– well, that and of course, our faith in god.

Marlena: Put that– put that damn thing away!

Get ready. It’s time for

the savings event of the year.

[Thunder rumbling]

Ciara: Ben, I don’t think that what ashley said about oak alley applies to you.

Ben: No, I know that. But her words… still got to me.

[Sighs]

Ciara: Yeah, but you haven’t been ignoring your past. Actually, you have been actively facing it.

[Soft dramatic music]

You have been going to therapy, you’ve been acknowledging the pain that you caused others, and you’re doing your best every day to try to make up for it.

Ben: Doesn’t change who I am. I was a man even capable of murder, and no matter how much I try to atone for what I did, for the lives I took, it’s always gonna be a part of me. For the rest of my life.

Paulina: [Coughing] Whew, that fry went down the wrong way.

Abe: Are you okay?

Paulina: [Coughing] Yeah. Except I thought I heard you say that marlena– dr. Marlena evans was possessed by the devil.

Abe: Yes. Yes. You did hear that, that’s why I didn’t wanna get into it.

Paulina: [Scoffs] Come on. He’s pulling my leg, right? I mean–oh, that can’t possibly be true.

Kayla: Oh, we certainly heard the stories.

Steve: Yeah, but we weren’t in town at the time.

Abe: Well, I was, and I can assure you that it really did happen.

Paulina: Oh, you– wait, come on, you’re telling me that the devil, also known as satan himself was here in salem?

Abe: Yeah. I mean, you know, you can imagine how horrifying that was for john and marlena– for everyone in this town, in fact.

Kayla: But that was decades ago. Why is john dwelling on that?

Abe: Because– now wait for it– johnny dimera is making a movie about sami’s life.

Steve: Wow, sounds ambitious.

Abe: Yet his ambitious and very disturbing since marlena’s possession is going to be part of it.

Johnny: It’s just a movie, chanel. The wonderful world of pretend.

Chanel: Was it pretend when it happened to your grandmother?

Johnny: We don’t know for sure that it did.

Chanel: Allie said your grandfather confirmed it.

Johnny: Look, if it’s a true story, even better. It’s gonna help me sell my movie.

Chanel: But–

Johnny: Trust me. There’s nothing to worry about. Now, can we finish watching this movie?

Chanel: [Sighs] I don’t know.

Johnny: If you get scared, just, uh, squeeze my hand.

Chanel: All right. But you’re paying for my therapy bills.

[Ominous music]

 

John: Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Hey, hey, sweetheart, what’s going on? Why are you so upset?

Marlena: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap at you. I can guess you’re right. I guess you’re right, you know, this–this whole conversation, all these bad memories, I guess I’m just a little bit on edge.

John: Well of course you are. I’m right there with you.

Marlena: Yeah. Why don’t you–why don’t you just put that back in the box and then–and maybe we can stop talking about it.

John: Yeah. You see what’s going on here? This is exactly why johnny shouldn’t be making a movie about any of this stuff here. You know, in a way, I just feel it’s inviting evil back into our lives.

Marlena: Yes. I think you could be right about that.

Doug: [Mumbling, grunting]

Julie: Honey, just calm down. Calm down, we’ll get you help. We’ll get you help. Just be calm, sweetheart. Sweetheart, eli–eli, please, I wanna get a nurse and let her know that he’s awake. Would you watch him? I’m gonna call marlena too just in case she can come down.

Eli: Yeah, sure.

Julie: Make him feel better.

Eli: Okay.

Julie: Okay.

Doug: Marlena. Marlena.

[Grunting] Marlena. Did you know faded, dingy, and rough fabrics

[Thunder rumbling]

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Ciara: Baby, I get that your history is something that you can’t change, but you do not have to let your past define you. Can’t you just focus on all the good? And how much progress you’ve made? On how you saved my life, on how happy you make me, or doesn’t that count for something?

Ben: Of course it does.

Ciara: Well then, please stop torturing yourself.

Ben: Just easier said than done right now. My past has been on my mind a lot lately.

Ciara: Why now?

Ben: Full confession. I haven’t been able to stop thinking about it since…

Ciara: Since what?

Ben: Since you said you wanted to have a baby.

Paulina: Excuse me. I’ve gotta use the little girl’s room.

[Laughs] Maybe say a few prayers while I’m in there.

Kayla: Always a good idea.

Paulina: I agree.

Kayla: [Laughs]

Paulina: Back in the minute.

Abe: Well, so what do you think of paulina?

Kayla: Oh, abe, she is terrific.

Steve: She’s great, man. And funny as hell.

[Laughter]

Ben: I am so glad you all like her because if everything goes my way, well, you’re gonna be seeing a lot of her.

Steve: What do you mean if everything goes your way?

Abe: Tomorrow night, I’m going to propose.

Kayla: Oh, we are so happy for you.

Steve: Oh, man.

Abe: Thank you, thank you.

Steve: Great news. Great, sir.

Abe: Yes, sir, yes, sir. Ah.

[Chuckles] Well, I’ve gotta tell you, I have it all planned out. Lani’s gonna keep her busy and then I’m going to– I’m gonna make this surprise dinner.

Steve: Oh, you gotta make sure to make all of her favorites.

Abe: Oh, I’ve already made note of that. And then I only have one thing left to do and that is to get her daughter’s blessing.

Johnny: Ow. Ow. Ow! I said squeeze my hand, not break it into a million pieces.

Chanel: Sorry, but this exorcism scene is just too much. I can’t take anymore.

Johnny: It’s the best part.

Chanel: No, no, if her spinning her head around 360 degrees is the best part, I’m good.

Johnny: You at least have to see how it ends. I’ll fast forward.

Chanel: I hope you know I wouldn’t be putting myself through this for just anyone.

Johnny: Just anyone? What are you saying, chanel? That I’m special?

Chanel: I’m saying you owe me, big time.

John: Good. So you agree then that johnny shouldn’t be making this movie?

[Cell phone ringing]

Marlena: Excuse me.

John: [Sighs]

Marlena: Hello?

Julie: Marlena, I am so sorry to disturb you.

Marlena: Well, hi. Is everything okay? I hope doug hasn’t taken a turn for the worst.

Julie: No. In fact, he just woke up.

Marlena: He woke up? I thought he was heavily sedated.

Julie: Yeah, well, he’s pretty groggy, but he’s very agitated.

Marlena: Really? About what?

Julie: Well, it’s almost impossible for me to understand him, but one thing was clear. He keeps saying your name.

[Foreboding music]

What can I du with less asthma?

[Thunder rumbling]

[Soft dramatic music]

 

Ciara: Ben, what does having a baby have to do with your past?

Ben: What if that sickness that made me do those horrible things got passed on to our child? Ciara, an innocent baby. Mental illness can be hereditary.

Ciara: Yes. I guess in some cases it can be. Wait a minute. All those concerns you had about having a baby with me– the extra financial burden, the childcare, the wanting to spend more time with me– those were all just excuses?

Ben: They were not excuses. Those are all legitimate concerns, ciara. I mean, having a baby changes your entire life.

Ciara: No, of course. I know that. But at the heart of it all, you not wanting to pass down your bad genes to our baby– that’s the reason why you wanna put this off?

Ben: Yes.

Abe: [Sighs] Well, she’s not picking up, so I guess I’ll stop by the bakery tomorrow and talk to her then.

Kayla: Well, I can’t imagine paulina’s daughter not approving of her mom marrying you, the mayor of salem, not to mention the greatest man on earth.

Steve: Not to mention, anyone can see how in love you two are.

Abe: Wow. It’s that obvious, huh?

Steve: It’s that obvious.

[Laughter]

Abe: Well, you know, this is crazy. I mean, I only met her earlier this year. Already, I can’t imagine living my life without her.

Kayla: You know, I think that she feels the same way. I mean, just the way she looks at you.

Steve: It’s so great that you’re getting married, man.

Kayla: We couldn’t be happier for you, abe.

Steve: Yeah.

Paulina: And why is that?

Marlena: It’s not a problem at all. I will. I’ll see you soon. Bye. I’m afraid I’ve gotta cut our evening short. Doug is asking to see me.

John: Oh, that’s all right. I understand. I’ll clean everything up here and put the leftovers away.

Marlena: Thank you.

John: Yeah. And please tell doug and julie I’m thinking about ’em.

Marlena: I will.

John: And I’ll say a prayer for ’em while you’re gone.

Marlena: How thoughtful of you.

John: Yeah. Bye, sweetheart.

[Foreboding music]

 

Demon marlena: I cannot have that bumbling old man telling people that I am back.

Doug: [Muttering]

Eli: Hey, a nurse came by to check doug’s vitals. He seems okay. Is marlena coming?

Julie: Yes. Darling.

Doug: What?

Julie: It’s your wife. I called marlena. She’s on her way. She’s coming to help you, sweetie.

Doug: No, no, no. Marlena, no.

Julie: What about marlena?

Doug: She needs help.

Julie: I don’t understand. Marlena is the one who needs help?

Doug: Yes.

Your mission:

[Thunder rumbling]

Ben: I’m sorry for not being upfront with you about my feelings, ciara. I just… I don’t ever want to disappoint you. And I know how much having a baby means to you.

Ciara: Means to us. Ben, can you just please be honest now, okay? If you’re saying that you don’t wanna pass down your genes to your baby, does that mean that you might never wanna have a baby with me?

Paulina: So why is it that you’re so happy for abe? Aside from the fact that he has such a fascinating dinner companion tonight.

[Laughter]

Kayla: Oh, well, that’s it, actually. We’re just so happy that the two of you found each other.

Steve: Yeah. And we’re looking forward to seeing a lot more of you because we think that you are definitely a keeper.

Paulina: Oh. I knew I liked you, both of you.

[Laughter] Oh, I gotta say. Well, salem is just brimming with some wonderful people.

Abe: Well, you know what?

Paulina: Mm-hmm?

Abe: The brady pub here is brimming with wonderful desserts. So is anyone interested?

Paulina: Always. But no devil’s food cake, not after what you told me about marlena.

Steve: Yeah. Better avoid that.

Paulina: You know, I still can’t believe that woman was possessed. That kind of thing, it only happens in the movies.

Chanel: [Sighs]

Johnny: See? It all worked out in the end. The devil was banished.

Chanel: Yeah. And the two priests ended up dead. I’m not sure I’d call that a happy ending.

Johnny: Ah, yeah. But that’s what ups the dramatic stakes. I mean, that’s the kind stuff that gets the people in the seats, which is why I’m scrapping the rest of will’s screenplay…

Chanel: Oh, thank god.

Johnny: And I’m rewriting it. I’m gonna go bigger. I’m gonna go better. I’m gonna make my grandmother’s possession the sole focus of my movie.

[Elevator dings]

Marlena: Ah.

Eli: Hey.

Marlena: Oh, hi.

Julie: Marlena, thank you. Thank you. I’m so relieved that you’re here.

Marlena: Of course. So has doug said anything since you called?

Julie: Well, no. He’s been mostly asleep, but he did say one thing…

Eli: Yeah.

Julie: That we found strange.

Eli: Initially, we thought that he was asking for your help, but turns out that he was saying you were the one that needed help.

Marlena: Oh. Well…

[Chuckles] He’s clearly confused. Poor man is having a very hard time communicating.

Julie: Yes, yes. I’m sure that’s it, and I’m just praying that you can put him at ease.

Marlena: Well, you know I’ll do whatever I can. Oh, something else?

Julie: I thought I’d go with you.

Marlena: Oh. You know what? I think it’s best if I see him alone.

Julie: Of course. Again, thank you for being such a great friend.

Marlena: Yeah.

Julie: Thank god she’s here.

[Sighs]

[Eerie music] =

John: “Yea, though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil. For thou art with me.”

Doug: [Grunting]

John: “Thy rod and thy staff, they comfort me. Thou preparest a table before me in the presence of mine enemies. Thou anointest my head with oil. My cup runneth over. Surely, goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I will dwell in the house of the lord forever.”

Doug: [Grunts] Marlena.

Demon marlena: Doug, seems like you’ve been a little bit of a tattletale. I think we’ll just have to do something about that.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, September 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[Dramatic music]

Rafe: What the hell are you doing here?

Ej: You have something of mine. And I want it back.

Xander: You said you were gonna tell jack the truth.

Gwen: I know, I was. I was. I was gonna say all of it, but then, xander, I imagined what his reaion would be if I told him, and I completely lost my nerve. So I had to think fast, and I used your idea. He was completely understanding.

Xander: I told you it was a good story.

Gwen: I wouldn’t go as far as to say that, but at least I’m still on good terms with him.

Xander: And you told him that you–I was just covering for you when I said all that about him working with snyder, so I’m back on good terms with him too. So now we both know where we stand with jack. Question is, where do we stand with each other?

Gwen: What do you mean? We’re friends, right?

Xander: I guess. Is that all we are?

Victor: So we have a deal? Don’t just stand there. We agreed you were going to try to take chloe away from philip.

Chloe: Well, you know, I’d like the answer to that question myself.

Brady: Look chloe, it’s not what it sounded like.

Victor: What do you mean? It’s exactly what it sounds like.

Ava: Hi. Come on in.

Philip: I was surprised to get your text. What’s up?

Ava: Well, I thought you’d like to know in advance that gabi hernandez dimera is plotting against you.

Philip: Plotting against me how?

Ava: Well, she and the new corporate spy– they’re planning to oust you from titan and take over themselves.

Philip: I thought the lady did protest too much.

Jake: Abigail, hi.

Abigail: Hi.

Gabi: I didn’t know you were back in town.

Abigail: Yeah, I got back this morning, but what are you guys doing here? Chad told me you moved out.

Gabi: Oh, you’ll be the first to hear the good news. We’re moving back in.

Chad: Over my dead body.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Rafe: Something that belongs to you. Oh, if you’re talking about sami, I haven’t spoken to her since she left.

Ej: Neither have I. Nor do I care.

Rafe: Right.

Ej: I’m talking about the million dollars you seized from the bonnie lockhart case. It’s mine, and I want it back.

Rafe: It’s yours? That’s funny, ’cause bonnie said she stole it from xander cook, and xander cook said she stole it from him. Your name never came up.

Ej: It was money xander agreed to pay me for legal services I rendered.

Rafe: Really? For legal fees? Wow, that’s a hell of an hourly rate. See xander, you shoulda called that guy who advertises during the cubs games.

Ej: Wasn’t easy getting the charges dropped.

Rafe: Oh, I’ll bet, yeah. Sounds like you probably had to bribe a judge, and that definitely would jack up legal fees.

Ej: I don’t appreciate the insinuation.

Rafe: I don’t appreciate you being a crook. I hate to break it to you, counselor, but you’re not the only one with eyes on that money.

Ej: Cook owes that money to me.

Rafe: I wasn’t talking about cook. You see, the da expressed concerns about the provenance of that money, so until the lockhart case is resolved, which isn’t gonna be any time soon, you’re not getting that money back.

Gwen: You know, xander, maybe I’ve misjudged you here, but you don’t really strike me as the kind of bloke who wants to talk about the nature of our relationship.

Xander: Your father wanted to know my intentions were towards you.

Gwen: Your intentions? And what, is this jane austen? Do tell, mr. Cook. Tell me, were your intentions honorable? Did you say that you would protect my virtue?

Xander: No, I didn’t tell him anything ’cause you interrupted before I had to give him an answer.

Gwen: Sorry my father went all victorian on you.

Xander: No, I understood. He’s just worried about you. Doesn’t want you to get hurt again.

Gwen: I know.

Xander: He’s very protective of you.

Gwen: Yeah, I know. It’s something I’m not really used to, like I’m not really used to a man so much as lifting a finger for me. But you’ve done so much more than that for me, with the body-moving, and the rap-taking, and losing your job and a million dollars to ej dimera, all just so my father wouldn’t find out about this bloody mess I’ve got myself into with snyder.

Xander: It was pretty noble of me. Who knows where that came from?

Gwen: Right. I’m obviously grateful. I’m so grateful to you, I am. For everything that you’ve done.

Xander: Gratitude. It’s so nice. So circling back to where we started, about you and me. How do you feel?

Gabi: Chad, you’re not being very welcoming.

Chad: You’re not welcome here. We just got rid of the two of you; we don’t want you back.

Gabi: Oh, do I need to remind you it doesn’t matter what you want because I inherited this house from stefan. It’s mine, so I’d only let you stay here out of the kindness of my heart.

Chad: I’m sorry, what heart?

Abigail: Chad.

Gabi: Oh, no, no, he’s right. I am the villain of the piece, the merciless landlady that’s telling you to pack your crap and get out now.

Ej: The da expressed concern. Bull. You’re just holding my money hostage because you don’t like me.

Rafe: Well, first of all, dislike is such a tepid word for how I feel about you. But second, and more importantly, that money is evidence. That’s why the da’s holding it, and that’s why you’re not getting it back. Now, of course, you could talk to trask directly, but, well, she doesn’t like you any more than I do.

Ej: So it’s not personal, except that it is.

Rafe: Well sometimes, happily, you can have both. You know what strikes me as odd, though, is why you’re hung up on it. What’s a million bucks to a guy like you?

Ej: It’s a matter of principle.

Rafe: Principle, yes. You talking about principle is like sami talking about restraint.

Ej: Talking about samantha? She’s a cheater.

Rafe: I’m well aware.

Ej: She used my money to pay xander to expose another cheater, and I can’t let that stand.

Rafe: Oh, so nicole was right. But listen, if you want revenge, you’re gonna have to figure out another way to do it. There’s nothing more I can do for you. Now, if you’ll excuse me. I’ve got work to do.

[Tense music]

 

Gwen: How do I feel? No one’s asked me that since the nun standing over my bed after I woke up from my tonsillectomy. I was 11.

Xander: Well, I’m asking you now.

Gwen: Why do you care about how I feel?

Xander: Well, I think I need to know in order to answer your father’s question.

Gwen: Right, well let’s look at our history, shall we, xander? I jumped into bed with you so that I could forget how I feel.

Xander: Right.

Gwen: Yeah. Actually, I’ve been doing that for as long as I can remember. Not jumping into bed with men I don’t care about or know– that came later– but trying to forget about how I feel. I used to read a lot as a girl. Dickens. Dickens is really good to help you forget. And then, hello 13, and… then I discovered alcohol, sex. Didn’t do drugs, though, even though I knew it would do the trick, because mum did drugs, and she’d just forget I ever existed. Anyway, I learned early on to forget how I feel about life in order to survive it.

Xander: Well, I can relate. So men, sex is just another amnesiac. Ever serious about any of them?

Gwen: Jake was my longest relationship. I can see now very clearly that that was dysfunctional right from the get-go.

Xander: He’s certainly not a big loss.

Gwen: Being replaced by gabi, though, let me tell you. That was bloody fun. I had a front-row seat to his mating dance with her. Yeah, he would just bonk me on the pool table whenever he’d like, where she got wooed.

Xander: Ah, she just got wooed because she got money.

Gwen: Yes, sadly no. See, in jake’s eyes, she was the chosen one, and I was just yesterday’s mash. Story of my life. I have carefully cultivated a heart of stone. Bloody hell, listen to me. I sound like a hard-boiled wench, don’t I?

Xander: Well, if you do, that makes two of us.

[Tender music]

 

Victor: Since you have once again insinuated yourself into the center of this family, brady and I were discussing how best to handle you.

Brady: No, no, we weren’T. You were.

Victor: Well, you came to me. He says to me that you’re clouding philip’s judgment. And I say that since he’s chasing after you, he has no judgment.

Chloe: Hmm, really. But I’m good enough for brady?

Victor: Well, unfortunately, kristen has set the bar for “good enough for brady” so low that even you can crawl over it.

[Tense music]

 

Philip: How do you know gabi and jake are plotting against me?

Ava: I overheard them. Sorry I didn’t get more specifics.

Philip: I think I can figure them out. So you called me over here to tell me this out of the goodness of your heart?

Ava: Well, gabi has been doing everything she can to cause trouble for me and rafe, so just thought I’d return the favor.

Philip: I see. Well, thanks for the heads-up, but if that’s all, I–

Ava: Actually, the information that I gave you– it comes with one small string attached.

Philip: Why am I not surprised?

Chad: Why are you doing this now?

Gabi: Oh, great question. See, I wanted you out the minute you took jake’s job at dimera, but he didn’t wanna live here. I get it. Creepy house full of creeps. But now we figured out that it’s the right time to make the right move.

Jake: On a number of fronts.

Chad: What’s that supposed to mean?

Jake: We’ll see.

Gabi: Did you really think we were gonna let you live here indefinitely?

Chad: Well, I’ve had more pressing matters on my mind.

Abigail: Okay, look, gabi, I know we’re not close, okay, but you’re a mother. Charlotte and thomas have already been through so much. I mean, if you wanna punish chad and me, that’s one thing. But my kids live here. This is where they feel safe. They’re upstairs, getting ready for dinner. Do you seriously wanna just throw us all out on the street?

Gabi: Who said anything about you leaving? No, you and the kids are more than welcome to stay. Not you. Not ever.

[Dramatic percussion music]

To be a thriver

Xander: I couldn’t tell you how many women I’ve slept with, but I can tell you exactly how many I’ve been in love with. One.

Gwen: Sarah.

Xander: That’s right. For me, it was the real thing. I never felt like that my whole life. And I was so sure she felt the same way. But in the end, she felt she belonged with someone else, someone more… suitable.

Gwen: With a cheating, fickle doctor just like herself. Oh, I’m so sorry. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to speak ill of the sainted sarah.

Xander: Liar.

Gwen: You’re bloody right I’m lying. I could say a lot worse about her. I’ll tell you about the things I’d like to see happen to her.

Xander: Well, I’m just very touched that you hate her so much on my behalf.

Gwen: It’s just, I see how hurt you are by her still.

[Tender music]

That is why it’s best just not to talk about feelings. In fact, it’s better to just simply not have any feelings at all. And to that end, I think that we should– perhaps we should part ways before things start to get potentially messy between us.

Xander: Maybe that would be safest. In the end, maybe that would be the smartest thing.

Gwen: Mm, yeah, maybe. Maybe I should just go right now.

Xander: Maybe you should.

Gwen: Problem is, I really don’t want to.

 

Chloe: Oh, victor. Now that you’ve given brady and me your blessing, can I call you grandpa kiriakis? You know, I’ll never understand all the horrible things that kristen did, but plunging a knife into that man’s chest, I think I can understand.

Brady: I never said he was… woke.

Chloe: Not woke? He’s not human.

Brady: Look, I know it’s useless trying to apologize for him, but you need to know, you need to believe me that everything he was talking about, that was him. Did not come from me.

Chloe: Really? So that just came out of the blue, that you’re supposed to win me away from philip? You came here to talk to him about something. What?

Brady: I told him I thought philip was losing focus.

Chloe: Because of me?

Brady: Chloe, titan is my legacy. I thought it was my duty to let him know. I just thought my grandfather needed to–

Chloe: Needed to what? To fire him? Your defense in all of this is that you weren’t plotting to steal philip’s girlfriend, just steal his job, right? Brady, how is that any better?

Philip: Look, I appreciate the heads-up. But I didn’t ask for it. And I don’t appreciate there being strings attached after the fact.

Ava: I am just asking you to keep me in mind if a job opens up at titan.

Philip: I thought you wanted to be top chef at julie’s place.

Ava: Not anymore.

Philip: What happened? She turn you down?

Ava: No. I called to check on my résumé, and I got the old man, who not only blew me off, he started cursing at me.

Philip: Doug swore at you. Wow. What’s gotten into him?

Ava: I don’t know, and I don’t care, but I don’t wanna work for crazy people.

Philip: Well, that rules out titan.

Ava: Hmm, I have limited options.

Philip: And skills. I mean, were you looking for a job in accounting? Collections? Money laundering and bone breaking aren’t words in hr’s database.

Ava: You’re the ceo, philip. I’m sure you can think of something.

Philip: But how would I explain that to my father? That I hired the woman who blackmailed me and nearly got me killed by the mob.

Ava: Oh, you still answer to that old man? I thought you were in charge. Philip, I know you’re gonna have some job openings because you’re gonna have to fire gabi and jake. Don’t you want someone with my fashion sense? I mean considering that you got none.

Philip: I can’t fire gabi unless I wanna lose gabi chic, and it’s a very profitable division.

Ava: So you’re gonna just sit there with a traitor in your midst and let her and her boyfriend plot to destroy you?

Philip: If it’s true, and I’ll find out if it is, they won’t get away with it.

Ava: Hey. Rafe, honey, you’re home early.

Philip: Hello, rafe.

Rafe: Hey, ava. Philip, wasn’t expecting to see you here in my home. To what do we owe the pleasure?

Abigail: So the kids and i can stay, but chad’s gotta go?

Gabi: I don’t blame you for chad and his brother shafting us.

Jake: And abigail, you know you’re my friend and I’d never kick you out.

Abigail: But you were willing to kick my husband out on his ass?

Jake: For what it’s worth, he’s not much of a husband.

Gabi: You left the state because you wanted to get away from him. You only came back because he begged you to. You’re sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the house. Now you’re just gonna be sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the town. It’s the distance that your heart desires.

Abigail: Where did you get that from?

Gabi: Well, the walls have ears; you know that.

Chad: Harold!

Gabi: Oh, no, don’t diss harold. He doesn’t work for you anymore. So chad, what is it going to be? Are you gonna uproot your hungry children and your fragile wife? Or are you just gonna tuck your tail between your legs and go? Because one way or another, you are going.

Chad: Fine.

Abigail: Chad, wait.

Chad: Oh, no, that’s fine. I’m not gonna cause a scene in front of our children. I’ll go. But I’ll be back.

Gabi: We’ll see about that. Did you know that your toughest cleaning problems

Philip: I’ll let ava explain. I’m running late. Ava, we’ll talk.

Rafe: Hmm. So what was that all about?

Ava: Oh, I was actually asking philip for a job at titan.

Rafe: Oh, I see. I’m sorry, so I walked in on a job interview in my kitchen and not at his office?

Ava: Oh, yeah. He said he was in the area, so he said he’d just come on by.

Rafe: Uh-huh. You know, I still don’t get it, though. Why would philip ever wanna hire you, given your history with him?

Ava: You know. I guess I understand why you’d wonder that, right?

Rafe: Yeah.

Ava: I did blackmail him and force him to launder some money.

Rafe: Yeah, you did it. I know all that. But you’re not answering my question. Why would he ever wanna work with you?

Brady: I’m not trying to get philip fired for any reason other than he’s putting titan at risk, chloe. Gabi and jake– they came to me yesterday. They were genuinely concerned about his erratic behavior and his lack of focus on the job.

Chloe: So you ran right to victor, just like they wanted you to. It didn’t occur to you for one minute that they have ulterior motives?

Brady: Of course it did. I know that gabi and jake want more power at titan, but that doesn’t make it wrong. Just to be clear, I don’t want philip’s job. I’m happy where I am. I love my job. And to be even clearer, I don’t even want philip fired. I just thought my granddad needed to–

Chloe: What? Tell philip to stop obsessing over me and just get back to work?

Brady: I never thought that he would suggest–

Chloe: What? Try to steal me away from philip?

Brady: Yeah.

Chloe: Well, I guess, you know, one good thing came out of this. Compared to kristen, victor thinks that I’m the lesser of two evils.

Gwen: That was fun.

Xander: Still no feelings, huh?

Gwen: Some.

Xander: Oh, I’m sorry. I hate to complicate good sex.

Gwen: It’s too late.

Xander: Maybe it is. You know, back when jack thought I turned you into a drug mule, we had a convenient excuse to keep things superficial, but now…

Gwen: Now there’s nothing in the way of us getting together.

Xander: No. Except for the fact that I could get shot back in prison any moment.

Abigail: Oh, I hate this.

Gabi: You’re more than welcome to leave if you want to.

Abigail: Chad?

Chad: No, no, no. I’m not gonna do that to the kids. It’s fine. They’ll be okay.

Ej: What the hell’s going on here?

Jake: We’re back.

Ej: I can see that.

Gabi: Oh, and we just kicked your brother out the house. Oh, and you’re next.

Ej: Oh, this is going to be so much more fun than I first thought.

Gabi: Yeah, well go have your fun somewhere else, because this is my house, and I want you out.

Ej: And I’m telling you, what you want doesn’t matter… because I now own this house.

[Dramatic electronic music]

People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Brady: I guess the real question is, are you gonna tell philip about this?

Chloe: No, he would go justifiably nuts.

Brady: Wouldn’t be a long trip.

Chloe: Gosh, you’re funny.

Brady: Sorry.

Chloe: You know what? I’m gonna tell you something that’s none of your business.

Brady: Okay.

Chloe: But earlier today, this afternoon, philip took me to the riverbank, the one that we always went to in high school, where we carved our initials onto that tree.

Brady: That’s adorable. He took you to the stump of the tree that he chopped down in a jealous rage. Nice.

Chloe: No. We planted a new tree. A sapling. And one day, when that tree is big enough, we will carve our initials into that. And you know it takes many, many, many years for a tree to grow. So what I’m saying is that he and I are in it for the long haul.

Brady: It’s not the first time you’ve said that, chloe.

Chloe: Okay, I didn’t tell you that to tell you to back off, but maybe you should back off. The way that you treat philip and you talk about him to me is with contempt. And yeah, he’s like every other single human being on the planet– he’s not perfect– but news flash, brady: Neither are you. The difference is, he’s at least trying to change. He’s not being condescending or arrogant or complacent, like you.

Brady: I never said I was perfect, okay?

Chloe: Not perfect? You’re turning into victor.

Brady: Chloe, the thing that bugs me about philip is, when he’s around you, he just gets crazy. He’s like, you’re desdemona to his othello.

Chloe: Will you stop pretending like you were actually awake in school?

Philip: Hey, brady. What are you doing here?

Ava: Why would philip hire me? That’s a good question. Like I said, but you know what? Maybe philip actually believes that I have changed, and he wants to give me a chance.

Rafe: Doesn’t sound like philip to me.

Ava: Well, maybe philip’s changed. Hey, speaking of change, I was gonna call you before philip came over to let you know what’s going on with jake and gabi.

Rafe: Okay.

Ava: You remember how they were staying here temporarily?

Rafe: Mm-hmm.

Ava: Mm-hmm. Well, temporarily is over. They’re gone.

Chad: What is that?

Ej: The deed to this house.

Chad: How did you manage that?

Gabi: Let me see that.

Ej: The situation didn’t sit right with me the moment I got back to salem. The widow dimera owning the family home? She was married to stefan for a nanosecond.

Gabi: Because he was killed.

Ej: Making her even more of an interloper than the happily departed stefan.

Gabi: Would you stop saying his name? Okay, this is– this can’t be legal. The bank never notified me.

Ej: Two can play at stefan’s game. Oh, sorry. I’ll never use his name again. There won’t be any need to.

Chad: Did you buy the bank?

Ej: We can discuss those details later. The point is, the mansion is now mine, and I decide who stays and who goes. Abigail, would you mind helping chad unpack the bag? And you two can get the hell out. I’ve got moderate to severe plaque psoriasis.

Brady: I was just visiting my grandfather. You don’t have a problem with that, do you?

Philip: Of course not. Why would I? I actually hope you make a habit of it. He’s been kinda down since maggie’s been gone.

Brady: Yeah, well, I don’t think I’m the one to cheer him up, though. He told me he had a party here, and obviously didn’t invite me. He told me it’s because I’m now working for the enemy.

Philip: I don’t need to explain him to you. He’s never going to admit he’s wrong, that you had every reason to leave, but he misses you, and he loves you. And I’m sure he’d love for you to stay for dinner. You free?

[Pensive music]

 

Gabi: I am calling my lawyer.

Ej: Fine, but you’ll have to leave first. You are trespassing.

Gabi: Seriously, abigail? Come one, I was nice to you.

Abigail: Yeah, and then you tried to throw my husband out on his ass.

Gabi: Oh, you don’t want him anyway.

Chad: How about I throw you out on your ass?

Jake: You know what, gabi? They’re not worth it. Let’s go.

[Tense music]

 

Ej: Be sure and give your brother my best. And no hard feelings, I hope. I was right. That was fun.

[Laughs]

Rafe: So you got in another fight with gabi, huh? She moved out? Again? She say where she was going?

Ava: Nope, she did not. She did not leave a forwarding address.

Rafe: Huh. Do I smell tacos?

Ava: Tamales.

Rafe: Tamales?

Ava: Mm, yes. Gabi was in the middle of steaming them when she left. Said she was tired of my italian cooking, so… you hungry?

Rafe: Starving. Oh, man. I have to deal with this.

Ava: No, like leaving? When you gonna be back?

Rafe: Oh, I don’t know. Could take a while. Yeah, go ahead. Eat without me. Sorry.

[Uneasy music]

 

Gwen: I know that ej was trying to get those charges against you reinstated, but xander, you haven’t done anything wrong. And I can get my father to swear to that, and so will I.

Xander: No, gwen. I’m not having you get on the stand to lie about being a prostitute in philly.

Gwen: I am not letting you go to prison. Anyway, ej already got the judge to drop the charges. Yeah, how can they just dredge that up again? Isn’t that like double jeopardy or something?

Xander: Maybe.

Gwen: And if ej was going to do it, don’t you think he would have done it by now?

Xander: I don’t know. He did call the judge yesterday, so I guess it’s possible I could have changed his mind.

Gwen: How?

Xander: I beat him up a bit.

Gwen: So ej gave you that split lip, did he?

Xander: Yeah, but you know. I got the better of him.

Gwen: You know, I think instead of changing his mind, you probably pissed him off even more.

Xander: Oh, and you find that funny. That’s great.

Gwen: Well, I know what kind of person you are. You don’t really beg for mercy. You swing first, and you think later.

Xander: That sounds like someone else I know.

Gwen: At least ej didn’t put you out of service. Does it still hurt?

Xander: Yeah. But not as badly as my poor hip.

[Soft music]

 

Gwen: I think that maybe I should kiss it and make it better.

Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Philip: So will you stay?

Brady: Sure. I’m a little surprised you want me to.

Philip: Well, to be honest, I found out today I was out of line with you. I now know that you didn’t put the keylogger on my laptop.

Brady: Really? How’d you find out?

Philip: I found out who actually did. Anyway, I owe you an apology. Sorry.

Brady: It’s forgotten.

Philip: Glad to hear it. Well, I’m gonna go tell henderson to set another plate and then tell father the prodigal son is staying for dinner.

Chloe: See, I told you you were wrong about him.

Brady: Yeah, we’ll see.

Jake: Whoa, deja esos tamales. That means get your mitts off gabi’s tamales.

Ava: What are you two doing here?

Gabi: Oh, well, we decided we’re not moving out after all.

Ava: How long you here for?

Gabi: For good.

Jake: You see this working out well, gabi?

Gabi: Nope, I don’T. Oh, thank you. So it’s a third for you, third for me, and a third for when rafe gets home. Oh, um… okay.

Abigail: Ej, thank you.

Chad: Yeah, and thanks for doing it all behind my back.

Abigail: Chad…

Chad: What? No, I mean, did you think that I wouldn’t be interested in what you’re up to, or you didn’t think I could keep a secret.

Ej: Neither. I thought you had a lot on your mind and it was something I could do to take care of the family.

Chad: Yeah, but now you own the family house, right?

Ej: Isn’t it better than being beholden to gabi?

Chad: I’m sorry. Are you implying that I’m now beholden to you?

Abigail: All right, all right, all right. Why don’t we just not pick a fight tonight, please? Why don’t you go upstairs, put your things away, and bring the kids back down for dinner?

Chad: Okay.

Abigail: Okay.

Chad: Ej, thank you.

Abigail: You did kinda spring it on him.

Ej: We’ll work it out. We always do.

Abigail: Well, I am very grateful that I don’t have to uproot the kids, so did you wanna join us for dinner?

Ej: Actually, I’ll take a tray in my room. I’m waiting on a call.

Abigail: Is everything okay?

Ej: Let’s just say, if someone tries to take something that belongs to me, they usually end up regretting it.

Abigail: And I’m assuming that someone would be gabi.

Ej: Let’s just say, there’s more fun to be had.

[Sinister music]

 

Abigail: Okay.

Gwen: Now, I think that room service is probably the greatest achievement of western civilization.

Xander: I haven’t used it in days. Every time there’s a knock at the door, I jump, thinking it’s the bloody cops.

Gwen: Look, if ej called the judge yesterday and nothing’s happened, then I don’t think anything’s gonna happen.

Xander: Yeah. Maybe he’s not as powerful as he thinks he is.

Gwen: Yeah. It’s about time you and I had some good luck for a change, don’t you think?

[Knock at door] Now that’s prompt service.

Xander: Good, ’cause I am starving. What do you want?

Rafe: Police business. Charges against you have been reinstated.

Gwen: What?

Rafe: Xander cook, you are under arrest. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against in a court of law. You have the right to an attorney. If you cannot afford one, one will be appointed to you.

One?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, September 24, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Ben and Ciara return to their hotel room in New Orleans during a rain storm. They joke about getting caught in the rain as they kiss.

Chanel joins Johnny at the DiMera Mansion. Chanel admits to being slightly nervous about watching The Exorcist. Johnny thought maybe Allie convinced her to ghost him. Chanel reminds Johnny that Allie said she was totally fine with them dating and it’s her decision.

Kayla and Steve sit together at the Brady Pub. Steve asks if Doug will be okay. Kayla says it’s too soon to tell but he was resting comfortably when she left. Steve asks if there’s any idea why he collapsed. Kayla says it’s a mystery. Steve asks about Julie being worried that Doug had dementia. Kayla says it breaks their heart for what they are going through. Kayla doesn’t know what Julie would do if she loses Doug.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital. Eli enters and hugs Julie as she says she was just about to call him. Eli apologizes for leaving earlier. Julie says it doesn’t matter as he’s here now. Eli asks about Doug. Julie says doctors gave him sedatives to rest. Eli asks what happened. Julie doesn’t know and explains that she went to Marlena’s office and found Doug on the floor. Eli asks where Marlena was. Julie says that she was there in shock and finally called for assistance. Julie adds that getting an answer out of Marlena was like pulling teeth. Eli guesses that she was in shock but she’s known them forever. Julie admits that Marlena was not herself.

At home, Marlena opens John’s box with the white collar, bible, and old article about Marlena’s possession. Marlena as the Devil declares that they made quite a splash all those years ago but Salem hasn’t seen nothing yet.

Ciara suggests she and Ben get out of their wet clothes. Ben calls it a great idea as they continue kissing.

Marlena as the Devil looks in to the mirror and says it’s been 25 years. The Devil says it’s a very good thing that Marlena let him back in or else Doug would be paying the ultimate price. John comes home and apologizes for taking so long as they mixed up their food order. John then asks if Marlena is alright.

Abe and Paulina walk past the Brady Pub. Paulina talks about not being in the mood to entertain John and Marlena tonight. Abe understands and says they will have them over another time. Abe and Paulina head inside the Pub. Abe tells her that he really enjoys them being together, just the two of them. Steve then spots Abe and calls them over. Kayla says it’s so good to see Abe and to meet Paulina as she has heard so much about her. Paulina guesses they are Steve and Kayla, mentioning they are how Abe described. Steve invites them to join for dinner which they accept. Paulina mentions seeing Steve’s resemblance to Tripp. Paulina says they must be proud of Tripp becoming a doctor which Kayla confirms. Steve asks how she met Tripp. Paulina says he is an acquaintance of her daughter and is charming.

Johnny tells Chanel that he needs her here as he’s doing research on his movie and needs her opinion. Chanel questions him still planning on making the movie about his mom since Marlena got possessed by the Devil and John doesn’t want him bringing up the past. Johnny is sure that John will come around and asks Chanel to just watch the movie with him. Chanel feels she’s going to regret it but she agrees to watch, so Johnny turns it on.

Eli wonders to Julie why Doug would say “he went in to her”, questioning who he was referring to. Julie has no idea. Eli guesses that Doug was confused and didn’t know what he was saying. Julie says that would be logical but she’s not sure it’s right. Julie talks about the expression in Doug’s eyes that she had never seen before, but then when he tried to talk, he was Doug again, not confused, and was trying to tell her something but she has no idea what. Doug starts to wake up so Eli hopes now they can get some answers.

John asks if Marlena heard anything he said. Marlena turns back to him and claims that she was just lost in thought about Doug. John asks if there’s any update. Marlena says not since she left the hospital. John guesses Julie must be a wreck and notes that Marlena looks a bit shook herself. John decides it’s for the best that Abe and Paulina canceled their dinner date. Marlena agrees that she wouldn’t have been up for that. John apologizes for leaving his box out. Marlena asks why he was going through that. John says he dug it out of the closet after Johnny left since he was hoping for an answer about his film. John brings up what happened to Marlena. Marlena tells him that he can say it was when she was possessed by the Devil. John hoped they would never have to think about that time in their lives again and they could put that horrific experience decades behind them, but now Johnny has to bring it up and he’s got a bad feeling about that…

Ben and Ciara lay in bed together. Ciara talks about New Orleans being perfect for their honeymoon. Ciara mentions enjoying being around Oak Alley Plantation and it’s history. She could tell the experience really affected Ben too since he was really quiet after they left. Ciara asks what was on his mind. Ben says it was that the tour guide said in order to move forward, they have to reckon with the past and anything built on violence and ugliness will always be under the surface as they can’t ignore it. Ciara asks what that has to do with Ben. Ben responds that in a way, he felt like she was talking about him.

Johnny and Chanel watch The Exorcist until Chanel gets scared and has him turn it off, saying she is going to have nightmares for months. Johnny praises the directing and says he’ll be lucky if his movie turns out half as well. Chanel then tells Johnny not to make his movie.

Paulina praises the food at the Brady Pub. Kayla credits Roman. Steve brings up Abe’s cooking which Paulina praises as well. Abe mentions that he was going to cook dinner tonight. Paulina explains that she wasn’t up for entertaining but Abe said John has a lot on his mind lately, so it worked out for the better. Steve asks if John’s okay. Abe says that John’s just been thinking about the past a lot lately. Steve says John didn’t say anything to him so he asks what’s going on. Abe reveals that John’s been thinking a lot about the time when Marlena was possessed by the Devil, shocking Paulina.

Doug wakes up and greets Julie and Eli. Julie tells him that he’s in the hospital after having a fall but he’s going to be okay. Julie asks if he remembers what happened to him. Julie goes over him being in a therapy session and then collapsing. Doug repeats Marlena’s name.

Marlena asks John what he told Johnny about his movie. John says he told him he would talk to her and then get back to him with an answer. Marlena asks if Johnny asked about the possession. John says he hadn’t read that part of the script yet, but he has now because he sent Allie over to confirm that part of the story was true. Marlena asks what he said. John admits he lied to her and said it never happened, but then he felt guilty and told her the truth. John adds that he made sure she understood in the end, good triumphed over evil. John admits it was tricky explaining the exorcism and having to pretend he was a priest at the time. Marlena as the Devil mutters that he had him fooled but then tells John that nobody understood it. John talks about saving Marlena and that after all these years, he believes their love defeated the Devil. John picks up the bible and says it was also their faith in God, but Marlena suddenly shouts for him to put that damn thing away.

Ciara doesn’t think the tour guide’s words apply to Ben. Ben says he knows but the words still got to him. Ciara points out that he hasn’t been ignoring his past and has been actively facing it by going to therapy and acknowledging the pain he caused others, so he’s doing his best every day to make up for it. Ben feels that doesn’t change who he is, as he was a man capable of murder and no matter how much he tries to atone, it will always be part of him for the rest of his life.

Paulina questions Marlena being possessed by the Devil. Abe confirms it and says he didn’t want to get in to it. Paulina says that can’t be true. Kayla says they have heard the stories. Steve mentions that they were not in town at the time. Abe confirms it happened. Paulina questions the Devil being in Salem. Abe talks about how horrifying it was for everyone in town. Kayla points out that it was decades ago so she asks why John is dwelling on it. Abe reveals that Johnny DiMera is making a movie on Sami’s life. Steve calls that ambitious. Abe calls it very disturbing since Marlena’s possession would be a part of it.

Johnny tells Chanel that it’s just a movie. Chanel argues that it wasn’t pretend when it happened to his grandmother. Johnny feels it will help him sell his movie. Johnny asks if they can finish watching The Exorcist, encouraging her to just squeeze his hand if she gets scared. Chanel agrees to watch but jokes that he will pay for her therapy bill.

John asks why Marlena is so upset. Marlena apologizes for snapping at him and guesses he’s right that she’s a little on edge with this conversation. Marlena suggests John just put the bible back in the box and stop talking about it. John says this is exactly why Johnny shouldn’t be making a movie about any of this as he worries that it’s inviting evil back in to their lives. Marlena thinks he could be right about that…

Doug tries to talk but Julie encourages him to just calm down while they get him help. Julie asks Eli to watch Doug while she goes to find a nurse and mentions that she will also call Marlena to see if she can come make Doug feel better.

Ciara gets that Ben’s history is something he can’t change, but he does not have to let his past define him. Ciara wants Ben to focus on the good and how much progress he’s made. Ciara brings up Ben saving her life and how happy he makes her. Ciara doesn’t want Ben to torture himself. Ben says it’s easier said than done as his past has been on his mind a lot lately. Ciara asks why now. Ben confesses that he hasn’t been able to stop thinking about it since Ciara said she wanted to have a baby.

Paulina steps away to go to the restroom. Abe asks Steve and Kayla what they think of her. Kayla says she’s terrific. Steve adds that she’s great and funny. Abe is glad they like her because if everything goes his way, they will be seeing a lot of her. Steve asks what he means. Abe then announces that he’s going to propose tomorrow night. Kayla and Steve hug Abe and tell him how happy they are for him. Abe explains that he has it all planned out for Lani to keep Paulina busy and then he will make a surprise dinner. Abe says all he has left to do is get Chanel’s blessing.

Chanel squeezes Johnny’s hand and says the exorcism scene is too much as she can’t take anymore. Johnny encourages her to at least see how it ends and says he’ll fast forward. Chanel says she wouldn’t put herself through this for just anyone. Johnny asks if she’s saying he’s special. Chanel tells him that he owes her big time.

John asks if Marlena agrees that Johnny shouldn’t make this movie. Marlena then gets a call from Julie, who says she is sorry to disturb her. Marlena asks if everything is okay. Julie informs her that Doug just woke up. Marlena thought he was heavily sedated. Julie notes that he’s groggy but very agitated. Marlena asks what it’s about. Julie says it’s almost impossible to understand him but he keeps saying Marlena’s name.

Ciara asks what having a baby has to do with Ben’s past. Ben worries about the sickness that made him do horrible things getting passed on to their child because mental illness could be hereditary. Ciara questions all his excuses. Ben says they were legitimate concerns because having a baby changes your entire life. Ciara asks if Ben not wanting to pass down his bad genes to their baby is why he wants to put this off which Ben confirms.

Abe tries calling Chanel but she didn’t answer so he guesses he’ll stop by the bakery tomorrow and talk to her then. Kayla can’t imagine Chanel not approving of Paulina marrying him. Steve adds that anyone can see how in love they are. Abe calls it crazy as he only met Paulina earlier this year but now he can’t imagine his life without her. Kayla thinks she feels the same way. Steve says it’s great that Abe is getting married. Kayla adds that they couldn’t be happier for him. Paulina returns and asks why that is.

Marlena tells Julie that she will see her soon and hangs up. Marlena tells John that she has to cut their evening short as Doug is asking to see her. John says he understands and he will clean up here. John asks Marlena to tell Doug and Julie that he’s thinking about them. John adds that he will say a prayer for them while she’s gone. John exits the room. Marlena’s eyes go yellow again as the Devil declares that he can’t have Doug telling people that he’s back and then exits the house.

Julie returns to Doug’s room. Eli informs her that a nurse came by to check Doug’s vitals and he seemed okay. Eli asks if Marlena is coming. Julie informs Doug that she called Marlena and she’s on her way to come help her. Doug starts saying no. Doug then adds that Marlena needs help which Julie questions.

Ben apologizes to Ciara for not being upfront about his feeling as he never wants to disappoint her and he knows how much having a baby means to her. Ciara asks Ben to be honest now. Ciara questions if not wanting to pass his genes to his baby means he might never want to have a baby with her.

Paulina asks why Kayla and Steve are so happy for Abe. Kayla says they are just so happy they found each other. Steve looks forward to seeing more of Paulina as they think she’s a keeper. Paulina talks about Salem having wonderful people. Abe suggests getting dessert. Paulina jokes about not having devil’s food cake after what he said about Marlena. Paulina can’t believe Marlena was possessed and remarks that it’s the kind of thing that only happens in movies…

Johnny and Chanel finish watching The Exorcist. Johnny tells her that it all worked out in the end as the Devil was banished. Chanel argues that two priests ended up dead so it’s not a happy ending. Johnny says that’s the drama that gets the people in seats. Johnny then declares that he’s scrapping the rest of Will’s screenplay and rewriting it to make it bigger and better. Johnny reveals that he plans to make Marlena’s possession the sole focus of his movie.

Marlena goes to the hospital where Julie and Eli greet her. Julie says she’s so relieved that she’s there. Marlena asks if Doug said any more. Julie says he’s been mostly asleep but he did say one thing that was strange. Eli explains that they thought Doug was asking for Marlena’s help but he ended up saying that Marlena is the one that needs help. Marlena argues that Doug is clearly confused and having a hard time communicating. Julie prays that Marlena can put him at ease. Marlena agrees to do whatever she can. Julie offers to go with her but Marlena thinks it’s best if she sees him alone. Julie thanks Marlena for being such a great friend. Marlena then heads to Doug’s room. Julie thanks God that Marlena is there as Eli hugs her.

John sits at home with the bible and begins reading it.

Marlena as the Devil enters Doug’s hospital room. The Devil comments on Doug being a tattle tale and declares they will have to do something about that.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, September 23, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

EJ goes to Rafe’s office. Rafe asks what the hell he’s doing here. EJ responds that Rafe has something of his and he wants it back.

Xander argues that Gwen told him that she was going to tell Jack the truth. Gwen says she was going to tell Jack the whole truth but then she imagined his reaction and she just couldn’t do it, so she had to think fast and used Xander’s idea. Gwen talks about how understanding Jack was. Xander calls it a good story. Gwen says at least she remains on good terms with Jack. Xander adds that now he’s back on good terms with Jack too, so now they both know where they stand with Jack. Xander declares the only question is where they stand with each other. Gwen asks what he means and says they are friends. Xander asks if that’s all they are.

Victor asks Brady if they have a deal and if he will try to take Chloe away from Philip or not. Chloe then walks in and says she’d like to know the answer to that question herself. Brady tells Chloe that it’s not what it sounded like, but Victor says it is.

Philip goes to see Ava and says he was surprised to get her text as he asks her what’s up. Ava thought he would like to know in advance that Gabi is plotting against him. Philip asks how. Ava informs him that Gabi and Jake are planning to oust him from Titan and take over themselves.

Gabi and Jake walk in to the DiMera Mansion, surprised to see Abigail. Gabi didn’t know she was back in town. Abigail says she just got back this morning and asks what they are doing here since Chad told her they moved out. Gabi responds that she’ll be the first to hear the good news that they are moving back in. Chad walks in and says over his dead body.

Rafe asks if EJ is talking about Sami then he hasn’t heard from her since she left. EJ says neither has he and he doesn’t care. EJ clarifies that he’s talking about the one million dollars that he seized from the Bonnie Lockhart case. EJ states that it’s his and he wants it back. Rafe says that’s funny since Bonnie said she stole it from Xander and Xander said it was his, while EJ’s name never came up. EJ argues that it was money that Xander agreed to pay him for legal services. Rafe calls that a hell of an hourly wait. EJ notes that it wasn’t easy getting Xander’s charges dropped. Rafe says it sounds like he had to bribe a judge. EJ doesn’t appreciate his insinuation while Rafe calls him a crook. Rafe informs EJ that he’s not the only one with eyes on that money as the district attorney expressed concern about it. Rafe says that until the Lockhart case is resolved, which won’t be anytime soon, he’s not getting that money back.

Gwen says maybe she’s misjudged Xander but he doesn’t strike her as a guy who wants to talk about the nature of their relationship. Xander explains that Jack wanted to know what his intentions were with her which Gwen laughs about. Xander adds that Gwen interrupted before he could give an answer. Xander understands that Jack is just worried about her and doesn’t want her to get hurt again as he’s very protective of her. Gwen admits she’s not used to that. Gwen talks about all Xander has done for her. Gwen tells him that she is so grateful to him for everything that he’s done. Xander goes back to talking about them and asks how she feels.

Gabi argues that Chad is not being very welcoming. Chad says that she’s not welcome here and they don’t want them back. Gabi reminds him that it doesn’t matter because she inherited the house from Stefan, so she only let him stay there. Gabi then orders Chad to pack his crap and get out now.

EJ questions the district attorney expressing concern. EJ accuses Rafe of just holding his money hostage because he dislikes him. Rafe argues that the money is evidence and that’s why he’s not getting it back. Rafe tells EJ that he can talk to Melinda Trask directly, but she doesn’t like him any more than he does. Rafe finds it odd why EJ is hung up on it. EJ calls it a matter of principle which Rafe mocks. EJ complains about Sami using his money to use Xander to expose another cheater. Rafe realizes Nicole was right then. Rafe tells EJ that if he wants revenge, he’ll have to figure out another way because there’s nothing more he can do for him. Rafe tells EJ that he has work to do, so EJ then exits the office.

Gwen tells Xander that no one has asked her how she feels since she was a child. Xander says he’s asking her now. Gwen asks why he cares how she feels. Xander thinks he needs to know in order to answer Jack’s question. Gwen goes over their history, saying she jumped in to bed with him to forget how she felt. Gwen talks about trying to forget how she feels for a long time. Gwen says she learned early on to forget about how she feels about life in order to survive it. Xander relates and asks if Gwen was ever serious about any men. Gwen says Jake was her longest relationship but that was dysfunctional from the get go. Xander remarks that Jake is no big loss. Gwen brings up being replaced by Gabi. Xander thinks it was just because Gabi had money. Gwen says in Jake’s eyes, Gabi was the chosen one.

Victor complains about Chloe once again putting herself in the middle of this family and says that he and Brady were discussing how best to handle her. Brady puts it on Victor but Victor says that Brady came to him. Victor informs Chloe that Brady said she is clouding Philip’s judgment and he says since he’s chasing after Chloe, he has no judgment. Chloe questions being good enough for Brady. Victor remarks that Kristen set the bar for that so low that even Chloe can crawl over it.

Philip asks Ava how she knows Gabi and Jake are plotting against him. Ava says she overheard them. Philip questions her calling him over to tell him out of the goodness of her heart. Ava admits that Gabi has been trying to cause trouble for her and Rafe. Philip thanks her and asks if that’s all. Ava adds that there is one string with the information.

Chad questions why Gabi is doing this now. Gabi says she wanted Chad out the minute he took Jake’s job at DiMera, but Jake didn’t want to live here. Gabi adds that now they have figured out it’s the right time to make the move. Gabi asks if he really thought she’d let him live here indefinitely. Abigail argues that their kids have already been through so much and this is where they live and feel safe. Gabi clarifies that Abigail and the kids are more than welcome to stay, just not Chad.

Xander tells Gwen that he’s only been in love once and that was with Sarah, as he never felt like that for his whole life. Xander was sure she felt the same but in the end, she felt she belonged with someone else more suitable. Gwen express hatred towards Sarah for how hurt Xander was by her. Gwen says that’s why it’s best not to talk about feelings and not have any all. Gwen declares that perhaps they should part ways before things start to get messy. Xander says that may be safest and smartest thing. Gwen suggests she should just go right now, but the problem is she really doesn’t want to. Gwen and Xander then end up kissing.

After Victor leaves the room, Chloe mocks him giving her and Brady his blessing and asks if she’s supposed to call him grandpa. Chloe remarks that of all the things Kristen did, she can understand stabbing Victor. Chloe calls Victor not human. Brady assures her that everything that he was talking about was from Victor, not him. Chloe questions it just coming out of the blue and asks what he came to talk to Victor about. Brady admits he came to tell him that he thought Philip was losing focus. Chloe questions if Brady wanted Victor to fire him. Chloe declares that Brady wasn’t plotting to steal Philip’s girlfriend, just his job, and asks how that’s any better.

Philip tells Ava that he appreciates the heads up but he didn’t ask for it and doesn’t appreciate adding strings to it after the fact. Ava informs him that she’s just asking him to keep her in mind if a job opens up at Titan. Philip thought she wanted to be a chef at Julie’s Place but Ava says not anymore because she called to check on her resume, but Doug blew her off and cursed at her. Philip wonders what’s gotten in to Doug. Ava says she doesn’t care and doesn’t want to work for crazy people. Philip jokes that it rules out Titan. Ava says she has limited options. Philip questions if she’s looking for a job in accounting or collections. Ava argues that he’s the CEO so he could think of something. Philip asks how he would explain to Victor that he hired the woman who blackmailed him and nearly got him killed by the mob. Ava is surprised that he still answers to Victor as she thought he was in charge. Ava knows he will have job openings because he’s going to have to fire Gabi and Jake. Ava brings up her fashion sense. Philip responds that he can’t fire Gabi unless he wants to lose Gabi Chic which is a profitable division. Ava questions if he’s just going to sit there and let Gabi and Jake plot to destroy him. Philip says if it’s true, they won’t get away with it. Rafe comes home. Ava notes that he’s home early. Rafe didn’t expect to see Philip in his home and asks to what they owe the pleasure.

Abigail questions her and the kids being able to stay but Chad having to go. Gabi doesn’t blame Abigail for Chad and EJ. Jake adds that Abigail is his friend so he would never kick her out. Abigail questions him being willing to kick his husband out on his ass. Jake remarks that Chad isn’t much of a husband. Gabi argues that Abigail left the state to get away from Chad and only came back because he begged her to. Gabi points out that they are sleeping in different bedrooms on opposite sides of the house, so now it will just be on opposite sides of the town like her heart desires. Abigail questions where she got that from. Chad blames Harold. Gabi asks Chad if he’s going to uproot his hungry children and fragile wife or if he will just go, because one way or another he’s going. Chad decides he’s not going to cause a scene in front of their children. Chad agrees to go but says he’ll be back. Gabi says they’ll see about that as Chad walks out.

Philip tells Rafe that he will let Ava explain as he’s running late. Philip tells Ava that they will talk as he exits. Rafe asks Ava what that was all about. Ava informs him that she was asking Philip for a job at Titan. Rafe questions a job interview in his kitchen instead of Philip’s office. Ava claims that Philip was in the area and just decided to come on by. Rafe still doesn’t get why Philip would ever hire Ava given their history. Ava understands why he’d wonder that since she did blackmail Philip and force him to launder money. Rafe knows that but notes that she isn’t answering his question. Rafe asks again why Philip would ever want to work with her.

Brady claims to Chloe that he’s not trying to get Philip fired for any reason other than he’s putting Titan at risk. Brady says that Gabi and Jake came to him yesterday, concerned about his behavior and lack of focus on the job. Chloe questions Brady running right to Victor and not thinking they had ulterior motives. Brady knows that Gabi and Jake want more power at Titan, but that doesn’t make it wrong. Brady adds that he doesn’t want Philip’s job as he is happy with his own job. Brady doesn’t even want Philip fired. Chloe asks if he wanted Victor to tell Philip to stop obsessing over her and get back to work. Brady says he never thought Victor would suggests that he try to steal her away from Philip. Chloe remarks that at least Victor think she’s the lesser of two evils compared to Kristen.

Xander and Gwen lay in bed together after having sex. Gwen says that was fun. Xander questions there still being no feelings. Gwen admits there are some. Xander talks about having an excuse to keep things superficial before. Gwen agrees that now there is nothing in the way of them getting together. Xander says except that he could get sent back to prison at any moment.

Abigail says she hates this. Gabi remarks that she’s more than welcome to leave if she wants to. Chad comes back with his bag packed and says he won’t do that to the kids. Chad says it’s fine and they will be okay. EJ walks in and questions what the hell is going on here. Jake declares they are back. Gabi informs EJ that they just kicked Chad out of the house and he’s next. EJ says this will be so much more fun than he first thought. Gabi states that it’s her house and she wants him out. EJ responds that what she wants doesn’t matter as he opens his briefcase and pulls out a paper. EJ holds the paper up and declares that he now owns the house, shocking Gabi.

Brady asks Chloe if she’s going to tell Philip about this. Chloe says no because he would go justifiably nuts. Chloe tells Brady about Philip taking her to the river bank they went to in high school. Brady calls that adorable and remarks that he took her to the stump of the tree that he chopped down in a jealous rage. Chloe explains that they planted a new tree and one day they will carve their initials in that. Chloe assures that she and Philip are in it for the long haul. Brady points out that it’s not the first time she’s said that. Chloe tells Brady to back off and complains about how he treats and talks about Philip. Chloe acknowledges that Philip is not perfect but neither is Brady. Chloe argues that Philip is at least trying to change and not being condescending and arrogant like Brady. Brady says he never said he was perfect. Chloe remarks that Brady is turning in to Victor. Brady says what bugs him about Philip is that he gets crazy around her. Philip then walks in and greets Brady, asking what he’s doing there.

Ava tells Rafe that why Philip would hire her is a good question but maybe he believes that she’s changed and wants to give her a chance. Rafe says that doesn’t sound like Philip to him. Ava suggests maybe Philip has changed. Ava adds that she was going to call Rafe to let him know what’s going on with Jake and Gabi. Ava reminds him that they were staying here temporarily but that’s over because they are gone.

Chad questions how EJ managed the deed to the house. EJ talks about how the situation didn’t sit right with him since he got back to Salem. EJ argues that Gabi was married to Stefan for a nano second. Gabi argues that this can’t be legal. Chad asks if EJ bought the bank. EJ says they can discuss details later but the point is, the mansion is now his so he decides who stays and who goes. EJ asks Abigail to help Chad unpack his bag which pleases Chad. EJ then tells Gabi and Jake to get the hell out.

Brady claims he was just visiting Victor and asks if Philip has a problem with that. Philip says of course not and asks why he would. Philip hopes he makes a habit of it since Victor’s been kind of down since Maggie’s been gone. Brady doesn’t think he can cheer him up though since Victor mentioned having a party and not inviting him because he’s working for the enemy now. Philip says that Victor will never admit he’s wrong that Brady had every reason to leave, but he misses and loves him, so he’s sure that Victor would love for Brady to stay for dinner. Philip asks if Brady is free.

Gabi threatens to call her lawyer. EJ says she’ll have to leave first since she is trespassing. Gabi goes to Abigail and says she was nice to her. Abigail points out that then she tried to throw her husband out on his ass. Gabi argues that Abigail doesn’t want him anyway. Chad offers to throw Gabi out on her ass. Jake says they are not worth it so they should go. Jake and Gabi then storm out of the mansion. EJ declares that he was right that it would be fun.

Rafe asks Ava if she got in another fight with Gabi and Gabi moved out again. Rafe asks where she went but Ava says she did not say. Ava mentions that Gabi was in the middle of cooking tamales so she asks if Rafe is hungry. Rafe says he’s starving but then gets a text and says he has to deal with this and he doesn’t know when he’ll be back as it could take awhile. Rafe tells Ava to go ahead and eat without him as he exits the house.

Gwen knows that EJ was trying to get the charges against Xander reinstated but he has done nothing wrong. Gwen says she can get Jack to swear to that and she will too. Xander doesn’t want Gwen to get on the stand to lie about being a prostitute. Gwen refuses to let Xander go to prison. Gwen argues that EJ already got the judge to drop the charges and asks how they can bring that up again. Gwen thinks EJ would’ve done it by now if he was going to. Xander brings up that EJ did call the judge yesterday, so it’s possible he could’ve changed his mind by beating him up a bit. Gwen realizes that EJ is the one who gave Xander the split lip. Xander claims he got the better of him. Gwen thinks instead of changing EJ’s mind, he probably pissed him off even more. Gwen laughs as she knows Xander doesn’t beg for mercy. Xander compares that to her. Gwen comments that at least EJ didn’t put him out of service and asks if he’s still hurt. Xander confirms that he does so Gwen kisses him to make it better.

Philip asks Brady to stay for dinner. Brady agrees to but notes that he’s a little surprised he wants him to. Philip informs him that he found out today that he was out of line with him as he now knows that Brady didn’t put the key logger on his laptop as he found out who actually did, so he apologizes to Brady. Brady tells him it’s forgotten. Philip is glad and says he’ll tell Henderson to set another plate then he will tell Victor that Brady is staying for dinner. Chloe tells Brady that she told him that he was wrong about Philip. Brady says they’ll see.

Gabi and Jake return to Rafe’s house and tell Ava to get her hands off of Gabi’s tamales. Ava questions what they are doing here. Gabi responds that they decided they are not moving out after all and they are here for good. Gabi admits that she doesn’t see this working out well and that the tamales will be for her, Jake, and Rafe.

Abigail thanks EJ. Chad remarks that EJ did it all behind his back and asks if he didn’t think he would be interested. EJ figured Chad had a lot on his mind and it was something he could do to take care of the family. Chad complains that EJ now owns the family house. EJ says it’s better than being beholden to Gabi. Chad asks if he’s implying that he’s now beholden to him. Abigail interrupts and suggests not picking a fight tonight. Abigail tells Chad to go upstairs and put his things away, then bring the kids down for dinner. Chad thanks EJ and then heads upstairs. Abigail admits that EJ did kind of spring that on Chad, but she’s grateful to not have to uproot the kids. Abigail invites EJ to join them for dinner but EJ says he’ll take a tray to his room because he’s waiting on a call. Abigail asks if everything is okay. EJ responds that if someone tries to take something that belongs to him, they usually end up regretting it. Abigail assumes that would be Gabi. EJ responds that there is more fun to be had as he exits and heads upstairs.

Gwen comments to Xander about ordering room service. Xander mentions being worried at every knock at the door that it’s the cops. Gwen points out that EJ called the judge yesterday and nothing happened, so she doesn’t think anything is going to happen. Xander remarks that maybe EJ isn’t as powerful as he thinks he is. Gwen feels it’s about time they had some good luck for a change. There’s a knock at the door which they assume is room service but Xander answers the door to see Rafe. Rafe informs Xander that he’s there on police business as the charges against him have been reinstated. Rafe arrests Xander and reads him his rights.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Wednesday, September 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Gabi: Okay, do your thing.

Jake: Something smells good.

Gabi: Oh, tamales. I have one batch in here. Try this.

Jake: Ooh. That is good!

Gabi: That’s my mom’s recipe.

Jake: Mmm! Is that why you came home early?

Gabi: You know, I am sick and tired of ava’s italian food. Tonight, we’re gonna have a fiesta mexicana.

Jake: Oh, okay. Well, it’s gonna be a real celebration because I just got some good news.

Gabi: I love good news.

Jake: Well, while we’re sitting here tasting tamales, somebody is paying a visit to his grandfather.

Brady: So why were there four big black sedans peeling out of the driveway like they were in some stock car race or something?

Victor: I had a few of my boys over for a celebratory luncheon.

>>Yodn’tme.

Victoell, I figured you were spending all your lunch time with ej dimera these days.

Brady: [Imitating ej] How dare you say that to me?

[In normal voice] What are you guys celebrating?

Victor: What do you think? Bonnie lockhart out of this house and into the slammer where she belongs. One down, one to go.

Brady: Chloe?

Victor: Chloe.

Brady: Grandad, you’re gonna have a harder time than you think getting rid of her.

Victor: And how do you know that? Is she confiding in you now that you’re both working for the enemy?

Philip: Knock knock.

Chloe: Hey, if you came to check up on me, brady’s not here.

Philip: Do I look like I came to check up on you?

Chloe: Well, at this point, it’s kind of a foregone conclusion.

Philip: Okay. I know I’ve had brady on the brain, but I’m not here to see if he’s around.

Chloe: Mm, right.

Philip: It’s true. I’m here to take you away from all of this.

Xander: Oh, come on. Come on, justin. Don’t give me that. You’re bonnie’s lawyer. Just make her sign something that says that the million that she stole belonged to me. Well, then talk the D.A into giving it back to its rightful owner. What do you mean I’ll have to wait? Justin, I am flat broke and living on credit. If I don’t get that money soon, the cops are gonna come bang–

[Knock at door] On the door.

Abigail: Hello, gwen.

Gwen: Abigail? Nobody told me that you were back.

Abigail: No one knows. Well, I mean, you do now.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Gwen: So… when did you get in?

Abigail: This morning.

Gwen: If you’re looking for jack, he’s not here. Abigail: Actually, I came to talk to you.

[Knock at door]

Jack: Xander? It’s jack. Are you in there?

[Phone beeps]

Xander: Jack. Sorry, I thought you were the front desk. I’m a bit behind on the rent this month.

Jack: You’re looking pretty stiff.

Xander: Never could fool you.

Jack: Don’t tell me the inn started sending hired muscle to collect.

Xander: No, I just fell off my skateboard. I’m surprised to see you.

Jack: I’ve come to say I’m sorry.

Gabi: Do you think brady’s gone to see victor to get him to dump phillip?

Jake: We can only hope.

Gabi: How do you know where brady is? You’re having him followed?

Jake: Let’s just say I’m keeping tabs on the situation.

Gabi: How?

Jake: You don’t need to know.

Gabi: What am I, the little woman?

Jake: Well, you are a woman who has a reputation for causing trouble. So, let’s just say I’m looking out for you.

Gabi: All right, I guess I get that. Just have to fantasize about victor getting an earful about phillip’s failings.

Jake: He will.

Gabi: Can you believe brady and philip are fighting over chloe? It’s only a matter of time before phillip is out and you and i are running titan industries.

Jake: Hmm.

>>Ava: Ugh! Do you have to do that in the kitchen? Get a room, why don’t you? I’ve got moderate to severe plaque psoriasis.

Gabi: Get a room? This is my house. I can kiss jake anywhere I want.

>>Ava: There is a little thing called common courtesy.

Gabi: Oh, where did you learn courtesy? Was it from cousin angelo or some other mob relative?

>>Ava: I live here too.

Gabi: Until rafe gets wise enough to kick you to the curb.

>>Ava: Rafe isn’t gonna kick me anywhere, no matter how much you have tried to change his mind. You see, I can offer him something that you, little sister, never can.

Brady: My company is run by dimera enterprises.

Victor: Yeah, don’t remind me.

Brady: But nicole and i run basic black as we see fit.

Victor: And you saw fit to hire xander?

Brady: No.

Victor: Listen, I know you’re crazy about the guy, nicole too. But whose choice was he? His lawyer maybe, ej dimera?

Brady: Okay, okay. Look, I didn’t come here to talk about my business decisions with you.

Victor: No, just remember there’s always a place for you at titan.

Brady: Thank you for that. I appreciate that.

Victor: That place won’t be in the ceo’s office. That’s taken up by your uncle phillip. And I must say he’s doing an excellent job.

Brady: Well, philip and the excellent job he’s doing is precisely why I’m here.

Chloe: Well, the last thing I expected when I saw you in the doorway of my office was for you to whisk me off for a romantic picnic.

Philip: Then I haven’t been doing things right, but that’s gonna change.

Chloe: Oh.

Philip: Do you remember this place?

Chloe: Of course, I do. We used to come here all the time in high school. I remember how cute you looked when you were driving your little car. I remember screaming about how much I loved being a kid. And I loved having my first boyfriend especially someone like you. Yeah. Gosh, I remember feeling so happy and so free, you know.

Philip: Me too. And we pulled up over here.

Chloe: Oh, and you remember we carved our initials into that tree.

Philip: Not an original thought.

Chloe: But a wonderful thought.

Philip: It was right over there.

Chloe: Yeah. That’s where it used to be. And then you chopped it down.

Gwen: I don’t know why you’d want to come and see me.

Abigail: I have something that I’d like to say. I still feel very responsible for the fact that you lost your baby.

Gwen: All right, I’m listening.

Abigail: I just have had a lot of time to think over the course of the last few months. And you pushed me to my limit. You did. But I’m not proud of the way that I reacted.

Gwen: How so?

Abigail: You know, when you came and you told me that you had slept with chad, I was obviously very hurt and very angry. And so, I pushed chad away and I became someone that I didn’t know, or even really like very much, you know? And then you told me that you were pregnant and I hit rock bottom. The only thing I could think about was the fact that I did not want you to have that baby.

Gwen: I remember. You were ready to tie me up and deliver me to the abortion clinic.

Abigail: I didn’t see your baby as a person then. I just saw her as a symbol of all of the things that chad had done to me. So, on the day that you fell, you know, you came into the bedroom and you’re looking for him. And all that I could see was just a lifetime of you and your baby taking him away from me and my kids. So, I followed you to the top of the stairs because in that moment, stopping you from finding him was all that mattered. And I didn’t care what happened to you and your baby. And I’m really ashamed of feeling that way. Your baby was a human being. It was a child that you wanted to have, that you are likely still grieving for. And regardless of our history… you deserved a chance to be her mother. You did not deserve to suffer all of the pain. And so, I came here today to tell you, mother to mother, I am so deeply sorry.

[Crying]

Xander: You’re saying sorry to me?

Jack: Gwen told me the truth.

Xander: Did she?

Jack: She said that the story that you gave me about you pressuring her to deliver drugs was something that you made up to cover for her. Well, that’s one of the most honorable self-sacrificing things that I have ever encountered.

Xander: Oh, come on, jack, dial it down.

Jack: That’s just the truth. I am ashamed of the vicious things I said to you. I’m sorry about the op-ed piece that I wrote. The spectator will print a retraction–

Xander: No, just stop. You gotta stop beating yourself up. I can be very convincing when I wanna be.

Jack: I hope you can forgive me.

Xander: Forgive you? You’re my mate. And you should know getting tossed out of people’s houses, that has happened to me before. I just knew what you mean to gwen; I really wanted her to stay in your good graces. I was afraid that, you know, if you knew the truth, about what she did, you’d never able to get past it.

Jack: Gwen told me everything.

Xander: Really?

Jack: And I told her, I understand. Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

>>Ava: You went out of your way to make me suspicious and jealous of rafe and nicole, and then you didn’t stop there. Rafe told me that you purposely steered nicole in his direction.

Gabi: If you and my brother are as devoted as you claim to be, nothing I said should have mattered.

>>Ava: Did you not get this out of your system in high school? I mean, what is it with you? What do you have against me?

Gabi: For one thing, I know how you treat people like steve and kayla.

>>Ava: I am not that woman anymore.

Gabi: You know, my brother is one of the most decent people on this planet. He can do way better than you.

>>Ava: And you can do so much better than being with a woman who tries to give julie williams a heart attack by messing with her pacemaker and conned your brother, chad, into making him believe his wife should be in a–

Gabi: You know what– you did your homework, didn’t you?

Jake: I know all about gabi. She’s not that woman anymore either.

>>Ava: Oh, okay. Well, if you’re so forgiving then, how come you ended things with kate? At least she had some class.

Victor: You wanna talk to me about philip?

Brady: Look, I know better than to try to tell you how to run your business. But you should know that phillip’s focus is not on titan anymore.

Victor: Oh, what’s it on?

Brady: Me. Actually, he can’t stand the fact that chloe and I are working together and it’s driving him nuts. He’s obsessed.

Victor: Obsessed how?

Brady: I’ll give you the most recent example. Chloe and I, we had a meeting in new york. We were on our way. Corporate jet had engine trouble and we had to make a forced landing.

Victor: The dimeras can’t even maintain their own jet?

Brady: We had to spend the night in wilkes-barre. When philip found out, he got so jealous that he commandeered the titan jet, tracked us down in the middle of nowhere.

Victor: Well, he was worried about you. You are still family.

Brady: Grandad, he doesn’t care about me. He wanted to catch chloe and me in the sack.

Victor: Are you and that tramp still–

Brady: No, but philip is convinced that there’s something going on between us. Grandad, you know his history; you know he gets jealous and he gets crazy with all of that.

Victor: Over chloe lane?

Brady: You didn’t see that coming?

Victor: All I know I should never let him move that tramp into this house.

Brady: Well, all he is thinking about right now is chloe and it’s only a matter of time before that affects the business. He’s spending more time in my office than his own.

Victor: That’s a situation that’s about to change.

Philip: I saw you with brady. I heard you two talking about how you slept together. I had to face that things were over for you and me. So, I grabbed an ax, I went to our tree and I chopped it down. Can you believe I did that? I wasn’t even thinking. I was just seeing you and brady in bed together.

Chloe: Well, I kind of feel like you still feel that way.

Philip: Yeah. I made an ass of myself in pennsylvania. You must have felt like it was history repeating itself.

>>Chole: You know, I was kind of surprised why you’d even invite me here today, you know?

Philip: I did that because of the history. Which is almost ancient history.

Chloe: Well, we’re not that old yet.

>>Philp: I’m still young enough to change my ways, chloe. I can fix my old mistakes.

Chloe: Oh, yeah? How are you gonna do that?

Xander: You know the truth about gwen and you have no problem with it? Jack, I have to say that is very big of you.

Jack: No matter what gwen’s done, she’s still my daughter. And since she’s been living with me, I’ve come to understand her and love her. You really thought that I’d judge her for something in the past?

Xander: Well, you say you love gwen, I believe you, but abigail’s been your daughter her whole life. You must love her more. And now that you know what gwen did–

Jack: I don’t understand. What does abigail have to do with gwen being a prostitute?

Gwen: Thank you for your apology, abigail.

Abigail: Of course.

Gwen: I actually have to apologize to you about something as well.

[Sighs] I was so furious when I lost the baby. I blamed you for my miscarriage. I understand now, though, you did not consciously try to hurt me or the baby. Which is why I have to tell you something that you don’t know. And I think when you hear what I have to say, you will realize that you don’t have a need to be sorry.

Get ready. It’s time for

the savings event of the year.

Xander: So, gwen told you she was a prostitute?

Jack: It was a long time ago, before she met jake. I hope you’ll keep that to yourself.

Gwen: Okay, if you don’t like my idea, what’s your clever idea then?

Xander: I’ve got it. Tell him you used to be a hooker. Tell jack that snyder was one of your clients. I can’t believe this.

Jack: I thought you knew. I thought that’s why you were covering for it because you were afraid that I might cut off my relationship with her if I found out.

Xander: Yeah. I mean, well, jack, it’s just that when she and I discussed it, she always used the term escort.

Jack: I don’t see what any of this has to do with abigail.

Xander: Well, you know, gwen’s always comparing herself to abigail or, you know, calling her the good daughter. And she was just so sure that if you found out the truth then gwen would always be, in your eyes, the bad daughter, so.

Jack: Oh, I see. For a minute there, I thought you were trying to tell me that abigail had been a prostitute too.

Xander: No, nothing like that.

Jack: But for the record, I’ve always made it a policy not to show favoritism to abigail or jj. And I’ve included gwen in that too. They’re all equal in my eyes.

Xander: I know you’re a loving father, jack, and the good news is now gwen knows it too.

Abigail: Why shouldn’t i be sorry?

Gwen: Well…

[Sighs] Because I spent weeks telling everybody that you pushed me down the stairs and you and i both know that that’s not true. I lost my balance and I fell. Jack knows that, I told him.

Abigail: And dad told chad and chad told me.

Gwen: Oh.

Abigail: I do appreciate you saying it though. It means a lot. And although I didn’t push you, I could have told you where chad was at and left it at that. Had I not followed you to the top of the stairs and grabbed your arm, you’d probably be nine months pregnant right now. But instead, we have to live with the consequences of that day for the rest of our lives.

Gwen: I know how much it’s taken for you to come here today, I do. I’m really sorry that you have to live with all that guilt. I know what a heavy burden guilt can be.

Gabi: I don’t have enough class for you, mafia princess?

>>Ava: Your brother knows my history and how hard I’ve worked to put it behind me for the sake of my son. And we’re stronger than ever.

Gabi: Really? When was it that I walked in on you accusing rafe of wanting to sleep with nicole? Was that– yeah, two, three days ago.

>>Ava: I’m a passionate person. I lost my temper. I lashed out, I shouldn’t have. But the important thing here, gabi, is that rafe understood. We worked everything out.

Gabi: Until the next time that you lash out, which you and I both know you will. It’s not like nicole moved to timbuktu.

>>Ava: You know, speaking of time, I mean, rafe did say that the two of you were only here temporarily. So, if you’ve got such a big problem with rafe and me being together, why don’t the two of you find someplace else to live?

Chloe: Oh, my. Oh, okay, let me guess. You are giving up corporate life to become a gardener?

Philip: Are you laughing at my symbolic gesture?

Chloe: And what exactly does it symbolize?

Philip: Me. Fixing the mistakes of my youth.

Chloe: With the tree? Okay, where exactly did you find that tree?

Philip: I got it at the garden center. It was in my trunk. I thought we could plant it today in the same spot as our old tree.

Chloe: Seriously, you want me to help you dig a hole in this dress?

Philip: Come on, give me a break.

Chloe: I’m sorry, I’m sorry.

Philip: I know I can’t erase the mistakes of the past, but I’m hoping that it can be the start of a new, better beginning for us.

Brady: What situation is about to change? Are you thinking about removing philip as ceo?

Victor: No, of course not. Problem is chloe lane as I always knew it would be. There’s only one way to get phillip’s head back into the business.

Brady: How would that be?

Victor: Remove chloe lane from the equation. Simple as that.

Brady: What do you mean, kick her out of here?

Victor: No, I won’t have to, not once you steal her away from philip.

 

Gabi: Did you hear that? The lady of the house would like us to move out.

Jake: I did hear that.

Gabi: You know what?

Jake: What?

Gabi: I’m pretty much over this bitch’s crap.

Jake: I can see that.

Gabi: You know what? All right, let’s start packing.

Jake: What, now?

Gabi: Yes, right now. We are leaving right now. Come on, let’s go. What, are you not gonna come?

Jake: Well, yeah. What about the tamales?

Brady: I thought I just heard you tell me to go after chloe?

Victor: Right. From what you say, phillip won’t give up on that tramp by himself. But if you go in, sweep her off her feet, he’ll have no choice other than to go back to work.

Brady: You seriously want me to make a play for chloe?

Victor: You’re repeating yourself.

Brady: It’s understandable, given the vitriol that you’ve been spewing about chloe over the past 20 years. I mean, you hate her.

Victor: Of course I do.

Brady: Yet you want me to go, what did you say, sweep her off her feet?

Victor: No, I don’t want it. But if you’re occupied with chloe, you’re not likely to make another stab at that mental case.

Brady: All right. This conversation is going in a place that I didn’t mean it to, all right?

Victor: You gotta learn to roll with the punches, boy. Now I want you to go out, find chloe and seduce her until she cracks.

Philip: I think this tree is going to be magnificent one day.

Chloe: I think so, too. Now, did you happen to bring any hand wipes or anything?

Philip: Come on, this is a major moment. Someday we can carve our initials into this tree.

Chloe: Yeah, if our arthritis isn’t too bad by then. Come on, do you know how many years it’s gonna take for this tree to be big enough for us to carve anything into it?

Philip: I know, I know. But that’s another reason I wanted to plant it. I wanted to show you how much faith I have in us. We’re gonna be together a long, long time.

Gwen: I know I’ve given you good reason to despise me. And I do know that you did not intentionally try to hurt me or my baby. Abigail, I sincerely hope that you and chad can just move past all of this.

Abigail: Thank you. And thank you for accepting my apology.

Gwen: Of course. It’d be rather awkward if I held a grudge now, wouldn’t it? Since you’re back, I’m sure we’ll be seeing a certain amount of one another, family gatherings and such.

Abigail: Yeah, yeah. Right, yeah. I’m just glad everything’s out in the open. I can’t stand letting things just fester.

Gwen: Yeah, of course. Absolutely.

Abigail: Well, I’ll be going.

Xander: I’m just so glad you get why I thought I had to cover for gwen. I really hated being on the outs with you, jack.

Jack: That’s over. I’m impressed that you didn’t hesitate when you thought I might turn my back on her, even though you must have known that would mean the end of the friendship between us.

Xander: Well, she would’ve lost her dad and that’s more important.

Jack: I really let you have it and you took it on the chin. Makes me wonder why you put up with all that for gwen’s sake.

Xander: Oh, you know, I got to know her a little bit when we lived under your roof.

Jack: I just have to say there seems to be something between you that’s a little bit more than casual friendship.

Xander: What are you getting at, jack?

Jack: As a protective father, I have to ask you, what are your intentions toward my daughter? Did you know faded, dingy, and rough fabrics

Xander: My intentions?

Jack: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to say it that way. I just wondered, are you interested in gwen?

Xander: Well, I mean–

[Knock at door] It’s the front desk.

Gwen: Xander, are you here? My god, you look awful.

Xander: No, I’m fine. Come in.

Gwen: Hi. You’re limping. Why are you limping? Jack, I didn’t expect to see you here.

Jack: It’s all right. I came here to apologize to xander for the way I treated him and he was gracious enough to accept my apology.

Xander: Me, gracious, first time for that.

Gwen: I’m glad for you. I just–I wanted–

Jack: You know, I’m thinking I should be going.

Gwen: You don’t have to go, really you don’T.

Jack: No, I think I do.

Xander: I almost mucked up your whole life just then.

Gabi: You’re gonna spoil your dinner.

Jake: What dinner? You left the tamales when you stomped out. Here, you want one?

Gabi: No, thank you.

Jake: Gabi, it’s not the bakery’s fault that it’s occupying the space you wanted for your store.

Gabi: All right.

Jake: How very mature of you.

Gabi: Now, I’m not gonna get in your face about what you– whatever you use to track down brady. These are really good.

Jake: Right? So where do you figure we’re gonna get our next meal from? You know, since we’re homeless, I mean. Unless you getting in ava’s face, calling her bitch and us moving out was not just a knee jerk reaction, but part of a master plan.

Gabi: Well, I hate to disappoint, but knee jerk kinda sums it up. I have had it up to here with ms. Vitali. I’m sure we’ll think of something.

Jake: Well, can’t imagine we’re gonna find a place by tonight. So why don’t we take a room at the salem inn?

Gabi: No, are you kidding me? Like everybody in this town? If you wanna be rubbing shoulders with every misfit in salem, that’s you, but not me. Besides, I think I just got an idea.

Jake: Oh.

Gabi: How do you know where brady is? You’re having him followed?

Jake: I’ll just say I’m keeping tabs on the situation.

Gabi: How?

Jake: You don’t need to know.

Gabi: What am I, the little woman?

Jake: You are a woman, who has a reputation for stirring up trouble. So, let’s just say, I’m trying out for look for you.

Gabi: I guess I get that. I’ll just fantasize about victor getting an earful about phillip’s failings.

Jake: And he will.

Gabi: I just can’t believe brady and phillip are fighting over chloe. It’s only a matter of time before phillip is out and you and i are running titan industries.

Chloe: I cannot believe I ate that huge sandwich by myself.

Philip: You worked up an appetite doing manual labor. And you did it in heels no less.

Chloe: Yeah, well, these heels will be seeing the inside of a second-hand store at this point. But the sacrifice was worth it.

Philip: You really think so?

Chloe: I do.

Philip: I could take you to a shoe store on the way home. I will patiently wait until you find another pair.

Chloe: Really, you would do that for me?

Philip: I would do that for you. I would do anything for you, you know that.

[Phone beeps]

Chloe: Problem?

Philip: Maybe. Something I have to deal with now. Damn, you mind taking a rain check on those shoes?

Chloe: Yeah, no problem. Good thing we took separate cars. Thank you for this. Thank you for today. I will see you at home.

Philip: All right.

Xander: I mean, you could have told me you decided to go with the prostitute story. I almost outed you.

Gwen: Well, thank god you bloody didn’T. Sorry, sorry.

Xander: You said you were gonna tell him the truth.

Gwen: I was. I was gonna say all of it, but then I imagined what his reaction would be and I just–I couldn’t do it. So, I had to think really fast and I used your idea. He was so understanding.

Xander: I told you it was a good story.

Gwen: No, I wouldn’t go as far as to say that. At least, I’m still on good terms with him.

Xander: Well, and you told him that I was covering for you when I said all that about, you know, working with snyder. So, I’m back on good terms with him again too. So now we both know where we stand with jack. The only question is where do we stand with each other?

Victor: So, do we have a deal? Don’t just stand there, are we gonna try and take chloe away from philip or not?

[Footsteps approaching]

Chloe: Yeah, I’d like to know the answer to that question myself.

Abigail: Thomas? Charlotte? It’s almost time for dinner. I’m gonna come up and help you wash your hands, okay?

Jake: Abigail, hey.

Abigail: Hi.

Gabi: I didn’t know you were back in town.

Abigail: I just got back this morning. What are you guys doing here? Chad told me you moved out.

Gabi: You’ll be the first to hear the good news. We’re moving back in.

>>Ava: Hi. Come on in.

Philip: I was surprised to get your text. What’s up?

Ava: Well, I thought that you might like to know in advance that gabi hernandez dimera is plotting against you.

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Wednesday, September 22, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Jake enters the kitchen at home as Gabi is cooking tamales. Gabi says she’s sick and tired of Ava’s Italian food so tonight they are eating Mexican. Jake informs Gabi that he just got good news, that somebody is paying a visit to their grandfather…

Brady goes to the Kiriakis Mansion and asks Victor why there were four big black sedans pulling out of the driveway. Victor informs him that he just had a celebratory luncheon. Brady questions him not inviting him. Victor figured he was spending all his lunch time with EJ DiMera these days. Brady asks what they were celebrating. Victor jokes about Bonnie Lockhart being out of the house and in to jail. Victor declares that’s one down and one to go. Brady guesses he means Chloe which Victor confirms. Brady informs Victor that he’s going to have a harder time than he thinks getting rid of Chloe. Victor asks how he knows that and if Chloe is confiding in him now that they are both working for the enemy.

Philip goes to the Basic Black office to see Chloe. She remarks that if he came to check up on her, Brady’s not here. Philip says he’s not here for that as he came to take her away from all of this.

Xander is in his hotel room, arguing on the phone with Justin about his one million dollars. Xander complains that he’s broke and living on credit, so if he doesn’t get that money soon, the cops are going to come banging on the door. Someone then knocks on his door.

Abigail goes to the Horton house and greets Gwen. Gwen is surprised as nobody told her she was back. Abigail informs her that nobody knows. Gwen asks when she got in. Abigail says just this morning. Gwen tells her that Jack isn’t here if she’s looking for him. Abigail clarifies that she came to talk to her.

Xander is surprised that it’s Jack at his door so he hangs up the phone and answers the door. Xander tells him that he’s a bit behind on rent this month. Jack notes that Xander is looking pretty stiff and asks if the Salem Inn started sending hired muscle to collect. Xander claims that he just fell off his skateboard. Xander notes that he’s surprised to see Jack. Jack reveals that he came to say he’s sorry.

Gabi asks Jake if he thinks Brady went to see Victor to get him to dump Philip. Jake says they can only hope. Gabi questions if Jake is having Brady followed. Jake responds that he’s keeping tabs on the situation and she doesn’t need to know how. Jake says Gabi has a reputation of causing trouble so he’s looking out for her. Gabi understands and fantasizes about Victor getting an earful about Philip’s failings. Gabi can’t believe Brady and Philip are fighting over Chloe. Gabi declares that it’s only a matter of time before Philip is out and they are running Titan. Gabi and Jake kiss until Ava walks in and asks if they have to do that in the kitchen, telling them to get a room. Gabi tells Ava that this is her house so she can kiss Jake anywhere she wants. Ava asks for common courtesy. Gabi mocks Ava’s mob past. Ava argues that she lives here too. Gabi says that’s until Rafe gets wise enough to kick her to the curb. Ava tells Gabi that it’s not going to happen no matter how hard she tries because she can offer Rafe something that Gabi never could.

Brady comments to Victor that his company is run by DiMera Enterprises, but he and Nicole run Basic Black as they see fit. Victor questions him seeing fit to hire Xander and says they must be crazy about him. Victor asks who’s choice Xander was and then brings up EJ being his lawyer. Brady says he didn’t come here to talk about his business decisions with him. Victor reminds him that there will always be a place for him at Titan. Brady thanks him and says he appreciates that. Victor adds that his place won’t be in the CEO office as that is taken by his uncle Philip and he’s doing an excellent job. Brady responds that Philip and his excellent job is precisely why he’s here.

Philip takes Chloe out for a picnic in the park. Chloe says this is the last thing she expected when he showed up at the office. Philip acknowledges that he hasn’t been doing things right but says that’s going to change. Chloe remembers how they used to come here all the time in high school. Chloe recalls being so happy and free then. Chloe flashes back to when they carved their initials in the tree. They point out where the tree used to be. Chloe brings up that Philip chopped it down.

Gwen doesn’t know why Abigail wanted to come to see her. Abigail says she has something she would like to say. Abigail still feels very responsible that Gwen lost her baby. Gwen tells her that she’s listening. Abigail says she’s had a lot of time to think over the last few months and admits that Gwen pushed her to her limit, but she’s not proud of how she reacted. Abigail says when Gwen told her that she slept with Chad, she was obviously very hurt and angry, so she pushed Chad away and became someone she didn’t know or like. Abigail adds that Gwen then told her she was pregnant and she hit rock bottom. Abigail admits all she could think about was that she did not want Gwen to have that baby. Gwen remembers Abigail being ready to tie her up and deliver her to the abortion clinic. Abigail states that she didn’t see her baby as a person, but a symbol of all the things Chad had done to her. Abigail recalls the day of Gwen’s fall and all she could see was a lifetime of Gwen and her baby taking Chad away from her and her kids. Abigail admits that in that moment, all she cared about was stopping Gwen from finding Chad without caring about her or her baby. Abigail is really ashamed of feeling that way as her baby was a human being that she wanted to have and is still grieving for. Abigail declares that regardless of their history, Gwen deserved a chance to be her daughter’s mother and did not to deserve to suffer all the pian. Abigail concludes that she came here today to tell Gwen that she’s so deeply sorry.

Xander questions Jack saying sorry to him. Jack reveals that Gwen told him the truth and said the story Xander gave him about pressuring her to deliver drugs was something he made up to cover for her. Jack calls that one of the most honorable, self-sacrificing things that he’s ever encountered. Jack is ashamed of the vicious things he said to Xander and offers to print a retraction about his article. Xander tells him to stop beating himself up as he can be very convincing when he wants to be. Jack hopes Xander can forgive him. Xander tells Jack that he’s his mate and getting tossed out of peoples’ houses has happened to him before. Xander knew what Jack meant to Gwen, so he really wanted her to stay in his good graces and he was afraid that if Jack knew the truth about what she did, he’d never be able to get past it. Jack responds that Gwen told him everything and he told her that he understands, surprising Xander.

Ava complains that Gabi went out of her way to make her suspicious and jealous of Rafe and Nicole, then she didn’t stop there. Ava informs her that Rafe told her that Gabi purposely steered Nicole in his direction. Gabi argues that if they are so devoted, nothing she says should’ve mattered. Ava accuses her of acting like she’s in high school and asks what her problem is with her. Gabi brings up how Ava treated Steve and Kayla. Ava responds that she’s not that woman anymore. Gabi states that Rafe is one of the most decent people on the planet and he can do way better than her. Ava remarks that Jake could do so much better than a woman who tried to give Julie a heart attack with her pacemaker and conned Chad in to making him believe his wife should be an institution. Jake assures that Gabi’s not that woman anymore either. Ava then asks why Jake ended things with Kate since at least she had some class..

Victor questions Brady wanting to talk to him about Philip. Brady says he knows better than to tell Victor how to run his business, but he should know that Philip’s focus isn’t on Titan anymore, it’s on him. Brady says that Philip can’t stand that he and Chloe are working together and it’s driving him nuts as he’s become obsessed. Brady tells Victor about how he and Chloe had to spend the night in Wilkes-Barre on a business trip and Philip got so jealous that he took the Titan jet and tracked them down in the middle of nowhere. Victor suggests Philip could’ve been worried about him since he is family. Brady argues that he doesn’t care about him, he just wanted to catch him and Chloe in the sack. Victor asks if there’s something going on. Brady says no but Philip was convinced that there was. Brady brings up how Philip gets crazy with jealousy. Victor regrets letting Philip move Chloe in to the house. Brady remarks that all Philip is thinking about right now is Chloe, so it’s only a matter of time before that affects the business. Brady adds that Philip is spending more time in his office than his own. Victor responds by saying that’s about to change.

Philip reminds Chloe that he heard her and Brady talking about sleeping together back then, so he had to face that things were over between them, so he grabbed an axe and chopped their tree down. Philip says he wasn’t even thinking, he was just seeing her and Brady in bed together. Chloe feels that he still feels that way. Philip admits he made an ass out of himself in Pennsylvania and guesses she must have felt like it was history repeating itself. Chloe admits she was surprised he even invited her here today. Philip says he did that because of the history. Philip insists that he’s still young enough to change his ways and that he can fix his old mistakes. Chloe asks how he’s going to do that.

Xander questions Jack knowing the truth about Gwen and having no problem with it. Xander calls that very big of him. Jack says that no matter what Gwen has done, she’s still his daughter and since she’s been living with him, he’s come to understand and love her. Jack questions Xander thinking he would judge her for something in the past. Xander believes Jack loves Gwen but feels he must love Abigail more. Jack then asks what Abigail has to do with Gwen being a prostitute.

Gwen thanks Abigail for her apology and says she has to apologize to Abigail about something as well. Gwen talks about being so furious and blaming Abigail for her miscarriage, but she understands now that Abigail didn’t try to hurt her or the baby. Gwen says that’s why she has to tell her something that she doesn’t know. Gwen thinks Abigail will realize she doesn’t have a need to be sorry.

Xander realizes Gwen told Jack that she was a prostitute and not the actual truth. Jack says it was a long time ago and hopes he will keep it to himself. Xander thinks back to suggesting the story to Gwen. Xander says he can’t believe this. Jack thought that Xander knew and that was why he was covering for her. Xander says it’s just that Gwen always used the term “escort”. Jack doesn’t see what this has to do with Abigail. Xander talks about how Gwen always compared herself to Abigail as the good daughter. Jack says for a minute, he thought Xander was trying to tell him that Abigail had been a prostitute too. Xander says it’s nothing like that. Jack talks about his policy being to not show favoritism to JJ or Abigail and now Gwen too as his kids are all equal in his eyes. Xander knows Jack is a loving father and declares that now Gwen knows it too.

Abigail asks Gwen why she shouldn’t be sorry. Gwen tells her that she spent weeks telling everybody that Abigail pushed her down the stairs but they know that’s not true, as she lost her balance and fell. Gwen mentions telling Jack that. Abigail confirms she heard from Chad but that she appreciates her telling her that. Abigail acknowledges that she didn’t push her but still feels that if she hadn’t followed her up the stairs and grabbed her, she’d probably be nine months pregnant now, but instead they have to live with the consequences of that day for the rest of their lives. Gwen knows how much it took for Abigail to come here today and she’s sorry for Abigail to live with that guilt because she knows what a heavy burden guilt can be.

Gabi mocks Ava being a mafia princess. Ava responds that Rafe knows her history and how hard she’s worked to put it behind her for her son, so they are stronger than ever. Gabi brings up Ava accusing Rafe of wanting to be with Nicole just a few days ago. Ava says she just lost her temper and lashed out, but Rafe understood and they worked everything out. Gabi argues that Ava will lash out again. Ava brings up that Rafe said Gabi and Jake are only staying here temporarily. Ava suggests that if Gabi has such a problem with her being with Rafe, they should find somewhere else to live.

Philip tells Chloe that he thought they could plant a new tree in the same spot as their old tree. Philip knows he can’t erase his past mistakes, but hopes it can be the start of a new better beginning for them.

Brady asks Victor what situation is about to change and if he’s thinking about removing Philip as CEO. Victor says of course not and that the problem is Chloe, as he always knew it would be. Victor declares that there’s only one way to get Philip’s head back in the business and that’s removing Chloe from the equation. Brady questions if he’s kicking her out. Victor responds that he won’t have to, as he wants Brady to steal her away from Philip.

Gabi complains about Ava and declares she’s over this bitch’s crap so she and Jake are moving out and going to pack right now.

Brady questions Victor telling him to go after Chloe. Victor argues that if Brady sweeps Chloe off her feet, Philip will have no choice but to go back to focusing on work. Brady argues that Victor hates Chloe, yet he wants him to sweep her off her feet. Victor says he doesn’t want it, but if Brady is with Chloe then he’s less likely to go after Kristen. Victor orders Brady to go seduce Chloe.

Philip and Chloe plant their new tree. Philip calls this a major moment and jokes that they can carve their initials in this tree one day. Chloe jokes about how long that will take for this tree to get big enough for that. Philip says that’s another reason he wanted to plant it, to show that he has faith in them being together for a long time.

Gwen knows that she’s given Abigail good reason to despise her and that she did not intentionally try to hurt her or her baby. Gwen hopes that Abigail and Chad can move past all of this. Abigail thanks Gwen for accepting her apology. Gwen says it would be awkward to hold a grudge as she’s sure they will be seeing one another at family gatherings. Abigail is just glad that everything is out in the open. Abigail says she will get going then and exits the house.

Xander tells Jack that he’s just so glad that he gets why he had to cover for Gwen as he really hated being on the outs with him. Jack is impressed that Xander didn’t hesitate when he thought he would turn his back on her, even though he knew it would be the end of their friendship. Xander says Gwen would’ve lost her dad and that’s more important. Jack talks about really letting Xander have it and he wonders why he put up with all that for Gwen’s sake. Xander talks about getting to know Gwen a little bit while living under the same roof. Jack feels there seems to be something more between them than friendship. Jack says as a protective father, he has to ask Xander what his intentions are towards his daughter. Jack is wondering if Xander is interested in Gwen but they get interrupted by a knock at the door. Xander covers Jack’s mouth, worrying that the front desk has come looking for him but it’s Gwen so Xander answers the door and invites her in. Gwen notes that Xander looks awful and questions him limping. Gwen then tells Jack that she didn’t expect to see him here. Jack explains that he came to apologize to Xander for how he treated him and he was gracious enough to accept his apology. Gwen is glad. Jack thinks he should get going. Gwen tells him that he doesn’t have to but Jack thinks he does. Jack then exits the room. Xander argues that he almost ruined Gwen’s whole life just then.

Gabi and Jake sit together in the town square. Jake got donuts and complains about Gabi leaving the tamales at home when she stormed out. Gabi refuses the donuts at first but Jake points out that it’s not the bakery’s fault that it got Gabi’s store space. Gabi then gives in and admits the donuts are really good. Gabi mentions that she won’t get in his face about knowing where Brady is. Jake jokes about asking where their next meal will be since they are homeless now. Gabi says she’s had it with Ava, so they will figure out something. Jake suggests they get a room at the Salem Inn since they won’t figure anything out tonight, but Gabi gets an idea.

Ava eats at home and thinks back to listening in on Jake and Gabi’s plan to overthrow Philip at Titan. Ava smiles and then pulls out her phone, looking at Philip’s number.

Chloe and Philip finish their picnic and planting their tree. Philip offers to buy her a new pair of shoes and says she’d do anything for her. Philip then gets a text from Ava, saying she needs to see him. Chloe asks if there’s a problem. Philip says maybe as there’s something he needs to take care of so he calls a rain check. Chloe thanks Philip for today as they kiss. Chloe says she’ll see him at home and walks away.

Xander tells Gwen that she could’ve told him that she went with the prostitute story as he almost outed her. Gwen says she was going to tell Jack the whole truth but then she imagined his reaction and she just couldn’t do it, so she had to think fast and used his idea. Gwen talks about how understanding Jack was. Xander calls it a good story. Gwen says at least she remains on good terms with Jack. Xander adds that now he’s back on good terms with Jack too, so now they both know where they stand with Jack. Xander declares the only question is where they stand with each other.

Victor asks Brady if they have a deal and if he will try to take Chloe away from Philip or not. Chloe then walks in and says she’d like to know the answer to that question herself.

Abigail goes home to the DiMera Mansion and calls up to the kids about getting ready for dinner. Gabi and Jake walk in, surprised to see Abigail. Gabi didn’t know she was back in town. Abigail says she just got back this morning and asks what they are doing here since Chad told her they moved out. Gabi responds that she’ll be the first to hear the good news that they are moving back in.

Philip goes to see Ava and says he was surprised to get her text as he asks her what’s up. Ava thought he would like to know in advance that Gabi is plotting against him.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Tuesday, September 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Have much watching them so I could work the morning shift. Hopefully, the nanny will feel better tomorrow.

Paulina: Oh, I’ll take as much time as I can get with jules and carver. And, not to brag, but they clearly love their great auntie paulina.

Lani: You mean grandma paulina.

Allie: And I’m so excited for johnny too. I mean, he’s so amped about making his movie. Isn’t it cool that will wrote it and it’s about our mom?

>John: Yeah, it is.

Allie: It’s all johnny talks about. Actually, he told me something pretty crazy about grandma marlena being possessed by the devil. But there’s no way that that happened, right?

John: Well, of course not, sweetheart. Will has a very creative imagination, but nothing like that ever happened here.

Johnny: She turned into a jaguar? No wonder nobody wanted to produce will’s script. It is way too far-fetched.

[Phone rings] Mom, where have you been? Why haven’t you responded to any of my calls or texts? Never mind. I have something I need to ask you. It’s about grandma marlena.

Julie: I’m sorry I had to– doug! Doug! Oh, my god! Marlena, what happened? Marlena, for god’s sake, help him! Darling…

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Johnny: Mom? Are you there? Mom? Hello? Mom? Hello?

Chanel: Hello.

Johnny: Hello, chanel.

Chanel: I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to bother you while you were on the phone with your mommy.

Johnny: Didn’t anybody ever tell you that a guy who calls his mom can’t be all bad?

Chanel: I do think it’s kind of cute. But it didn’t sound like she was listening to you.

Johnny: Yeah, we had a bad connection. She was there, and then I got this static, and then the call dropped.

Chanel: Static? On a cellphone?

Johnny: Yeah, weird, huh?

[Phone beeps] Oh, there she is. “Sorry, we got cut off. But don’t try to call back. I’m tied up at the moment.” Okay.

Allie: So will just invented the whole demonic possession thing?

John: Well, you know your mother. She likes to get people talking. I’m sure that she and will just sat down and decided to make her life a little more interesting than it really was.

Allie: A little? She said that her mom was possessed by the devil.

John: Okay, so she embellished a lot.

Allie: That’s what I thought. I kind of love it, though, you know? The battle between good and evil. The epic love story, the bees. But thank you for telling me the truth. I know I can always come to you.

John: Of course, sweetheart.

Allie: I can’t believe I actually just asked if grandma was possessed by the devil. I’m sorry to bother you with this silliness. I’ll see you soon.

John: Allie. Hold on a second.

Kayla: How’s it going?

Tripp: Back to normal. What was going on with the power? For a few minutes there the phone system was totally dead. I’ve never seen the lights flash on and off like that before. Isn’t the generator supposed to kick on when that happens?

Kayla: I just checked with maintenance, and they said there was nothing wrong.

Tripp: So what caused it?

Kayla: They’re not really sure. They think maybe it was a power surge. Do you know where julie is? I left her here with eli a little while ago.

Julie: Marlena!

Marlena: His pulse is weak.

Julie: What happened? Is it a heart attack?

Marlena: I don’t know. It’s dr. Evans. I’ve got a code blue.

Tripp: No, I haven’t seen eli or julia. Maybe that went down the cafeteria or–

Kayla: Oh, wait. Sorry, sorry, sorry. Oh, code blue. Marlena’s office.

Marlena: Help is on the way.

Julie: Please, god. Please, I’m not ready to lose him. Please. Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Paulina: Okay, the wonder twins are all strapped in and ready to take on the world.

Lani: You don’t think we should talk before I go?

Paulina: Isn’t that what we’re doing right now?

Lani: I mean like really talk. You made a face when I called you grandma paulina.

Paulina: Did I? Well, I guess I was surprised is all.

Lani: Ah, you didn’t think my dad would tell me. That you guys discussed getting married? Which would make you my stepmother?

Paulina: [Chuckles] Yes, but I wasn’t so sure.

Lani: I mean, but you knew what I meant. I mean, why else would you call yourself jules’ and carver’s grandmother?

Paulina: Yeah, right. Why else? So how are we feeling? About me and your dad?

Lani: How am I feeling? Well, when dad told me that you guys discussed getting married… I gave him my blessing.

Paulina: Oh, baby! I am so glad to hear that–

Lani: No, but–but we have to get a few things straight.

Paulina: About me?

Lani: Yeah, you. My dad is the most loyal and caring man that I know.

Paulina: Amen to that.

Lani: And he has done so much since he came into my life, aunt paulina. And I will do whatever I can to make sure that he doesn’t get hurt.

Paulina: You’re afraid I’m going to break his heart.

Lani: I mean, let’s be honest. We both know that you have a lot of trouble keeping your promises. And even more trouble telling the truth.

Chanel: You okay?

Johnny: Yeah. Yeah, I’m good.

Chanel: Seems like you’re not happy with that text from your mom. Did you need to talk to her about something important?

Johnny: Important? No. No.

Chanel: You might wanna tell that to your face.

Johnny: No, I just–I had something I needed to ask her.

Chanel: Well, what did you need to ask her?

Johnny: Well, I needed to know if it’s true or not that my grandma marlena was possessed by the devil.

John: I’m sorry– I’m sorry, allie. Please. Allie: For what?

John: For not being honest with you just now. Please, sit down.

Allie: You mean–

John: Yes. The truth is it did happen. 25 years ago, your–your grandmother was possessed.

Allie: Wait, seriously?

John: As much as I wanna pretend that it didn’t happen, I can’t lie to you about this. Not about something so important.

Allie: I-I don’t understand.

John: I just can’t help myself but want to protect the people that I love from ever having to revisit that dark period in our lives.

Allie: I can’t– I can’t believe this.

John: Yeah, I have a hard time believing it myself. And trust me when I say, I-I don’t ever really wanna talk about this.

Allie: But you’ll tell me about what happened?

John: Only if you really want to know, sweetheart.

Allie: I do. I mean, it’s part of our family history, right?

John: Unfortunately, it is. But I’m gonna warn you upfront. This story… it’s not for the faint of heart.

[Machinery beeping]

[Gentle music]

 

Tripp: Julie, we’re going to need you to wait outside so kayla can help him, okay?

Julie: Is he going to be all right?

Tripp: He’s in good hands.

[Machinery beeping]

Julie: How bad is he? What is his condition?

Tripp: I promise we will do everything we can to help him. Are you going to be okay out here by yourself?

Julie: I’m fine, I’m fine. Just do something for my husband.

Tripp: Okay. Julie: Marlena.

Marlena: Julie.

Julie: What happened back there in your office?

Marlena: I don’t know what you mean.

Julie: Well, I walk in the door, and doug is on the floor, and you’re standing there frozen like–like you’d seen a ghost.

Marlena: Not a ghost.

Julie: Are you all right, marlena?

[Dramatic music rises] What can I du with less asthma?

Paulina: Lani, I know I’ve hurt you and your dad in the past, but I thought we were beyond the price town business and that we were all making a fresh start.

Lani: We are. With the condition that there will be no more lies, no more secrets, anything like that.

Paulina: Yeah, you know– you know I want that, too.

Lani: Okay. If you can promise me that our agreement also applies to your relationship with my dad, then you and me, we’re all good.

Paulina: You sure?

Lani: Aunt paulina, you know that I love you, but my whole life you’ve been a mystery. Unpredictable. Unreliable. And I can’t have that anymore. Not for me and eli or our kids. And especially not for my dad, okay? So I need you to promise me that you will never hurt him.

Paulina: And I care about abe a lot. Last night we said “I love you” to each other for the first time. I just regained his trust.

Marlena: Wouldn’t that convince you that he would understand?

Paulina: Not about this. Not about this. If abe knew, he would hate me forever.

Marlena: No, I don’t believe that’s true.

Paulina: I do, I know. Because… the truth is abe is not lani’s father. Lani, there’s something I have to tell you.

Chanel: You’re messing with me.

Johnny: I’m not.

Chanel: You don’t really believe your grandma was possessed by the devil.

Johnny: Honestly, I’m starting to wonder.

Chanel: Have you been drinking today?

Johnny: No, I’m totally sober. The script was written by my brother, will. It’s based on my mom’s life, and will claims that everything in it is true.

Chanel: And it says your grandma was possessed.

Johnny: It tells the whole story.

Chanel: So this script, it’s like a horror film?

Johnny: In parts, yeah. It tells the story of how over 25 years ago lucifer himself took over the body of dr. Marlena evans. The devil wanted to use someone pure and good as his vessel to turn salem into hell on earth.

John: Stefano dimera opened the door, and there was no closing it. Our encounter with the devil nearly killed me and your grandmother and practically destroyed this whole town. But… ultimately, it was the strength of our connection and the power of our love that drove the demon out of her and straight back to hell.

Allie: And you’re saying that all of this is true? The jaguar? The levitation?

John: I wish I could say that it wasn’T. But I couldn’t even make that kind of stuff up. And 25 years later, the details of every one of those events is still crystal clear.

Allie: I don’t understand. I mean, how have I not heard about this before?

John: [Chuckles] It’s not one of those bedtime stories we tell our children when we’re tucking them in. In fact I still have nightmares.

Allie: Nightmares? About grandma marlena being possessed by the devil? As in satan?

John: Oh, yeah.

Allie: So driving him out, was there was an exorcism or something?

John: Yeah, something like that.

Allie: Well, who performed it?

John: Strike terror, o lord, into the beast that lays waste to the vineyard. The only person who could. Me.

Marlena: I was just asking doug some questions.

Doug: I’ve been insisting to julie that I’m just fine. But down deep I can feel it. There is something with me. I say and do strange things, and I don’t know why. I just pray that you can help me.

Julie: What was wrong with him?

Marlena: Well, I don’t know. We were talking about the fact that I was there to help him, and that he was having some memory lapses, and that he had inappropriately grabbed paulina, and that he’d locked you in the freezer.

Julie: That was an accident. I should never have said to you that he did it on purpose.

Marlena: And that’s what I told him.

Julie: What did he say, marlena? Just tell me.

Marlena: Julie told me that you locked her in the freezer by accident.

Doug: That was no accident. I locked that bitch in there on purpose.

Julie: What has gotten into my doug?

[Dark music]

Paulina: We were talking about grandparents.

Lani: What about them?

Paulina: Lani, what I’ve learned is… the decisions that people make doesn’t just affect their own lives. Sometimes it affects the lives of their children, even grandchildren.

Lani: Auntie P., What is this about?

Paulina: You know I would never do anything to hurt you or your beautiful family.

Lani: You–you are making me nervous.

Paulina: Well, this is so hard–this is so hard to say.

Lani: Just say it.

Paulina: I need to say– eli’s grandfather, he groped me.

Lani: What? Doug?

Paulina: Grabbed my butt. Right in the open.

Lani: Are you sure it was intentional?

Paulina: Oh, yes! I mean, he’s no spring chicken, and apparently, he’s been having some cognitive problems recently.

Lani: Yeah, I know he’s been having some mental lapses, but I would never think that he would do that.

Paulina: Believe me, I was shocked. And julie, she was there.

Lani: He did it in front of julie?

Paulina: Mm-hmm, mm-hmm.

Lani: What did she say?

Paulina: Well, she was shaken up for the most part, and she apologized for her husband. And she said apparently he’s not been acting like himself lately.

Lani: [Sighs] That’s awful. But, auntie, what does this have to do with you and my dad?

Paulina: Well, I’m not sure, I mean, if I should tell abe.

Lani: You think he would be jealous of doug?

Paulina: Well, no. Well, hey–but, you know, the man that I was with before chanel was born, oh, if he even caught a guy setting his eyes on my body, he raised all kinds of hell.

Lani: My dad is not like that.

Paulina: I know, I know. You just said it. He is the most loving and caring man in the world.

Lani: I think, if anything, he would just be worried that you were okay.

Paulina: And I am.

Lani: And he would be worried if doug was okay, which we all are.

Paulina: Mm-hmm, I hope he’s getting some help, too.

Lani: Eli told me that he was going to see marlena today. So if anybody can help, it’s her.

Johnny: You’ve got to read this part. This is where my grandma marlena floated off the bed like linda blair.

Chanel: Who’s linda blair?

Johnny: You know, from “the exorcist.”

Chanel: That’s a movie, right?

Johnny: Wait. You’ve never seen “the exorcist”? It’s a classic. The spider walk. The head spinning around. The pea soup vomit.

Chanel: Ew.

Johnny: I’m sorry. I’m geeking out a little bit, aren’t I?

Chanel: I’m just not into the horror thing. You know, there’s enough scary stuff happening in this world without freaking myself out on purpose.

Johnny: Yeah, but movies are how we work out our fears. It’s catharsis.

Chanel: Okay.

Johnny: The struggle between good and evil. It’s as old as the world itself. And film expresses that as well as any other medium.

Chanel: Well, I express myself through the culinary art of baking. But I do make a mean devil’s food cake donut.

Johnny: Well, you know, the other good thing about a scary movie, it’s a good excuse to get closer to the person you’re watching it with.

Chanel: I will give you that.

Johnny: Why don’t you come over to my place tonight? We’ll watch “the exorcist.” And you can bring a couple of those donuts.

Chanel: Uh-huh.

Johnny: Is that reaction because you don’t want to see the movie or ’cause you don’t want to see me?

Allie: You performed the exorcism?

John: I battled the devil for her body and her immortal soul. But ultimately, it was our love that saved her.

Allie: Just when I thought that your love story couldn’t get any more romantic.

John: Didn’t feel romantic at the time. In fact, it felt– it felt like the end of the world.

Julie: I’ve known doug for over 50 years. He’s never spoken to me or about me without showing respect.

Marlena: I don’t doubt that.

Julie: Well, did you confront him when he said that about me?

Marlena: I did. I reminded him that he had locked you in the freezer.

Julie: What did he say to that?

Marlena: I’m sorry. Did you say–

Doug: That I locked her in on purpose? You heard that, you heard right. It was the most fun I had all week.

Marlena: I’m sure you don’t mean that. I think you’re just confused.

Doug: No, marlena. You’re the one who’s confused. I’m not doug.

Julie: If he doesn’t think he is doug, who in the world does he think he is?

Tripp: Not what I was expecting from his ekg.

Kayla: This can’t be.

Tripp: That’s what I thought. Maybe the power outage affected the machines?

Kayla: No, they all run on batteries.

Tripp: He did have a cardiac event, right?

Kayla: Well, he must have. But there’s no sign of it. I mean, this is perfectly normal. Why don’t you check the leads? And I’ll check and make sure the monitor is working properly. Tripp: Yeah.

[Tense music]

People everywhere living with type 2 diabetes

Allie: It’s still hard for you to tell the story.

John: Well, allie, I try not to let these thoughts in most of the time. Because when I do, I find myself going right back there. I just flashback on event after event after event, and I can still feel those same emotions.

Allie: I can tell that took a lot out of you. You look tired. Maybe even a little–

John: Scared?

Allie: I didn’t want to say it.

John: No, you can say it. Because it’s true. Honey, I can’t even explain what it’s like to come face to face with pure evil. It was the most traumatic, horrible thing we had ever been through. We barely survived it. And the last thing I want is for your grandmother to ever have to relive that again.

Allie: So johnny making his movie–

John: You’re going to have to convince your brother to find another story to tell.

Johnny: Look, I don’t want to pressure you. I’m just–I’m not sure where we stand right now.

Chanel: Where we stand?

Johnny: Yeah. Things were going really great for a while, and then my sister– look, I’m not going to lie. I’m not going to pretend like I didn’t have my fun back in the day. I was not exactly what someone might call a one-woman man. But allie seems to think that all I care about is getting you into bed, and that is just not true.

Chanel: Hm, well, what do you care about?

Johnny: About you. I like you, chanel. And I hope you feel the same way.

Chanel: When we first met, before I knew you were allie’s brother, when you were just “g,” I really liked you, too. And then hearing you talk about making your movie, seeing your passion, that’s something that I can totally admire.

Johnny: Yeah, because you’re making your dream come true with your bakery.

Chanel: I am.

Johnny: So?

Chanel: So… maybe we can pick up where we left off.

Paulina: You gave your father your blessing to marry me.

Lani: I did.

Paulina: But you haven’t officially given it to me yet.

Lani: And I will. I just– I have one more condition.

Paulina: What?

Lani: I am not just about to start calling you mom.

Paulina: [Chuckles] Oh, yeah. ‘Cause that–that’d be kind of weird, huh?

Lani: Yeah, it would. And I am more than happy just to have you as my aunt paulina.

Paulina: Aww. Me, too, baby. Aww. Me, too. Oh, honey, well, I just love you. I love you so much. I just want you– I want the best for you.

Lani: I love you, too, auntie P. Hey, are you okay?

Paulina: Uh… ohh. Aww.

Abe: Oh, well, can I get in on this hug with my two favorite ladies?

Paulina: Shh! Shh! You don’t want jules and carver to hear that. Here, let me help you with one of those.

Abe: Here you go.

Paulina: Oh, honey–oh, why did you get so much food?

Abe: Well, I invited john and marlena to dinner.

Paulina: What? Marlena can’t come here.

Marlena: I’m not sure what to make of doug’s condition.

Julie: Well, could it be something physical? Some physical problem that’s causing this behavior?

Marlena: Maybe. Or it could be psychological, or–

Doug: It’s been over 25 years, marlena. But did you really think I wouldn’t come back for you?

Julie: Or what, marlena?

Marlena: Sorry. I was just thinking.

Julie: Well, you still haven’t exactly explained what happened in the office. How did doug wind up on the floor?

Marlena: I’m not sure. We were talking and then he– then he just collapsed. Don’t you dare hurt him!

Demon doug: It won’t be me who hurts him. It will be you. Your selfishness. Your choice to protect yourself, doug be damned. So to speak.

Marlena: He doesn’t deserve this.

Demon doug: No, he doesn’T. It doesn’t have to happen. It’s so simple. All you have to do is invite me back into you.

[Tense music]

 

Tripp: Mr. Williams, you need to let go. Please.

Kayla: I got this. I got it, I got it. There we go.

Tripp: Man, he has a strong grip.

Kayla: I’ll say.

Tripp: I guess it’s a good sign he still has his strength.

Kayla: Yeah. His bp is dropping!

Tripp: Pulse, too!

Kayla: We’re losing him. To be a thriver

Abe: Well, why can’t marlena come to dinner? I thought you liked her.

Paulina: I do. Very much.

Lani: Didn’t sound like it.

Paulina: Well, I’m just– well, I just don’t feel like entertaining today. And I’m not my usual gregarious self tonight.

Abe: Oh. Well, then maybe we can ask john and marlena to come another time.

Paulina: Oh, yeah, that’d be great, that’d be great. Then–well, then maybe you and I can go out to dinner tonight. You know, just–just two of us.

Abe: Of course, yeah, yeah. You know, it might be better. I mean, john seemed as if he had something else on his mind.

Paulina: Like what?

John: All I know is that it will gut marlena if she has to be reminded of not only all of the destruction but of–of all the people that she hurt and almost killed, people that she really cared about. Abraham, we almost lost her forever.

Abe: Well, just something that happened a long time ago.

John: Let me be clear, allie. I would never want to step on johnny’s dream of being a director, but he’s really going to need to find another script to make.

Allie: Because of the bad memories that it stirs up or something else?

John: What else would it be?

Allie: Well, just– you and grandma are the toughest people I know. And it’s not like you’ve forgotten any of the horrible things that happened.

John: I think about it every day.

Allie: So it’s not just the idea of reliving bad memories that worries you.

John: No. It’s more than that. I’m worried that we could be tempting him.

Allie: Him?

John: You know, this is really nothing that you should concern yourself with, allie. Just–just–

Allie: You’re talking about the devil. About tempting him to come back.

John: “Speak of the devil, and he doth appear.”

Allie: Do you really believe that?

John: It’s been a quarter of a century. So no, I don’t believe that something like that could ever happen here in salem again. But why take chances?

Johnny: So you gonna come over tonight? “The exorcist” and chill?

Chanel: Do you mind if I keep my eyes covered the whole time?

Johnny: Don’t worry. I promise I won’t let the devil get you.

[Gentle uneasy music]

 

Julie: Something doesn’t feel right about any of this.

Marlena: Well, you’re upset. This has all been very sudden.

Julie: No. I mean, the whole story. Something must have happened in your office that–that you’re not telling me about, marlena. Kayla! Oh, please tell me that doug is okay. As someone who resembles someone else…

Paulina: I can’t tell you how much your blessing means to me.

Lani: I hope you and dad have a great life together. You both deserve it.

Paulina: Thank you.

Lani: And remember, you promised no more secrets. No more lies.

Paulina: I can tell you one truth. That man, I love that man over there. And I will move heaven and earth to make him happy.

Lani: That is all I can ever ask for. Come here.

Paulina: Aww.

Allie: Looks like someone kissed and made up.

Johnny: We have.

Chanel: You cool with that, horton?

Allie: You are a grown woman, dupree. You can do what you want.

Johnny: That didn’t sound like a yes.

Allie: Like you said, johnny, it’s none of my business.

Johnny: Right. So… what’d grandpa say about the script?

Allie: You really want to know?

Johnny: Yes.

Allie: He said that it’s all true.

Johnny: What?

Chanel: Wait, so you mean–

Allie: Yes, grandma marlena was possessed by the devil.

[Uneasy music]

 

John: Hey, sweetheart. What’s going on? Everything okay?

Marlena: It’s doug.

John: What happened?

Marlena: During a session in my office, he collapsed. He’s still unconscious.

John: What caused it? What’s wrong with him?

Tripp: Do you think doug is gonna pull through?

Kayla: Well, it was touch and go there for a while. But he’s stable. And we’ll monitor him very closely.

Tripp: So we don’t know. We don’t even know what caused it.

Kayla: You know, when someone reaches doug’s age, every moment is a blessing. He is such dear sweet man.

Tripp: Kayla.

Kayla: Well, we’re gonna do everything we can, right? But I’ll tell you one thing as a doctor you learn is that we are not god. And sometimes, the best thing we can do is just pray. Yeah.

[Machinery beeping]

Marlena: I’m–I’m–I’m sure doug is going to be just fine. Oh, doug gave us a good scare. I’m sure it’s going to turn out fine for everybody.

Julie: Doug?

Doug: He left me.

Julie: What? Who?

Doug: He left me and went into her.

[Tense music]

John: I’m here for you, doc.

Marlena: I’m here for you, too, john.

Julie: He went into her? What are you talking about, darling? What does it mean?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Tuesday, September 21, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Lani goes to see Paulina. Paulina tells Lani that her babies were perfect and are sleeping as they speak. Paulina says they didn’t give her any trouble. Lani thanks her for watching them so she could work the morning shift. Paulina is glad to get as much time as she can get with the twins and says they clearly love their great Aunt Paulina. Lani then asks if she means Grandma Paulina.

Allie tells John about how excited she is for Johnny and his movie. Allie brings up that Johnny said there was some pretty crazy stuff about Marlena being possessed by the devil. Allie asks John if there’s no way that happened. John says of course not and claims that Will just has a creative imagination, but that nothing like that ever happened.

Johnny reads more of the script and remarks that nobody wanted to produce Will’s script because it’s way too far-fetched. Johnny then gets a call back from Sami’s phone. Johnny answers and asks where she’s been and why she hasn’t answered his calls or texts. Johnny then tells her that he has something to ask her about Marlena.

Julie goes to Marlena’s office but finds Doug collapsed on the floor. She rushes to his side and frantically asks Marlena what happened. Julie begs Marlena to help Doug.

Johnny tries asking on the phone if Sami is there but gets no answer. Chanel then walks up and greets him so Johnny hangs up the phone. Chanel apologizes and says she didn’t mean to bother him while he was on the phone with his mom. Johnny jokes that a guy who calls his mom can’t be all bad. Chanel calls it cute but says it didn’t sound like she was listening to him. Johnny says they had a bad connection and there was just static then the call dropped. Johnny then gets a text from Sami’s phone saying sorry they got cut off but not to call back because she’s tied up at the moment.

Allie asks John if Will just invented the whole demonic possession thing. John blows it off as Sami just deciding to make her life more interesting than it was. Allie feels it’s more than a little but it’s what she thought. Allie talks about loving the battle of good vs. evil. Allie thanks John for telling her the truth and says she knows she can always come to him. Allie can’t believe she asked if Marlena was possessed by the devil and apologizes for bothering him. Allie goes to leave but John stops her.

Tripp runs in to Kayla in the hospital and asks about the lights flickering and the phones going dead, noting he’s never seen the power go off like that. Kayla says she just checked with maintenance and they said nothing wrong so they’re not sure what caused it and assumed it was a power surge. Kayla asks if Tripp knows where Julie is since she left her with Eli.

Marlena joins Julie at Doug’s side and confirms he has a pulse but it’s weak. Julie asks what happened and if it was a heart attack. Marlena says she doesn’t know and calls for help.

Tripp tells Kayla that he hasn’t seen Eli or Julie. Kayla then gets paged to Marlena’s office for a code blue so Tripp goes with her.

Marlena tells Julie that help is on the way. Julie prays over Doug, saying she’s not ready to lose him.

Paulina gets the twins ready to go. Lani asks if she doesn’t think they should talk about her being called Grandma Paulina. Lani guesses she didn’t think Abe would tell her that they discussed getting married which would make Paulina her stepmother. Paulina admits she wasn’t sure. Lani asks why else she would call herself the twins’ grandmother. Paulina asks how she’s feeling about her and Abe. Lani then reveals that she gave Abe her blessing, but says they need to get a few things straight. Lani calls Abe the most loyal and caring man she knows. Lani says he’s done so much since coming in to her life so she will do whatever she can to make sure he doesn’t get hurt. Paulina guesses she’s afraid that she will break his heart. Lani responds that they both know that Paulina has had trouble keeping promises and even more trouble telling the truth.

Chanel asks Johnny if he’s okay as he seemed unhappy about his text from her mom. Johnny blows it off as not important and says he just had something to ask her. Chanel asks what it was. Johnny then informs her that he needed to know if it was true or not that his grandma Marlena was possessed by the devil.

John apologizes to Allie for not being honest with her as he then reveals the truth is that it did happen. John confirms that 25 years ago, Marlena was possessed. John says he wants to pretend it didn’t happen but he can’t lie to her about something so important. Allie doesn’t understand. John just wants to protect the people that he loves from ever having to revisit that dark period in their lives. Allie can’t believe it. John says he has a hard time believing it himself and never really wants to talk about it. Allie asks if he will tell her about what happened. John agrees to if she really wants to know. Allie feels it’s part of their family history. John warns her that this story is not for the faint of heart.

Doug gets set up in a hospital bed while Julie prays as Kayla and Tripp watch over him. Tripp asks Julie to wait outside so Kayla can help Doug, assuring that he’s in good hands, so Julie exits the room with Tripp. Julie asks Tripp more about Doug’s condition. Tripp promises to do everything they can to help him. Julie says she’s fine and asks Tripp to just do something for her husband. Tripp heads back to the hospital room while Julie spots Marlena staring off. Julie approaches Marlena and asks her what happened. Marlena says she doesn’t know what she means. Julie talks about walking in with Doug on the floor while Marlena was standing frozen like she had seen a ghost. Marlena says it was not a ghost. Julie then asks if she’s alright.

Paulina knows she hurt Lani and Abe in the past but she thought they were beyond that and making a fresh start. Lani assure that they are with a fresh start and now secrets. Lani declares that if Paulina can trange that with regards to her relationship with Abe then they are all good. Paulina asks if she’s sure. Lani tells Paulina that she loves her, but for her whole life she’s been a mystery and she can’t have that anymore. Lani wants Paulina to promise to never hurt Abe. Paulina thinks back to telling Marlena the truth that Abe is not Lani’s father. Paulina then tells Lani that there is something she has to tell her.

Chanel asks Johnny if he really believes Marlena was possessed by the Devil. Johnny admits that he’s starting wonder as the script came from Will and Will said everything it is true. Chanel feels the story is like a horror film. Johnny talks about the Devil wanting to use Marlena as his vessel to turn Salem in to Hell on Earth.

John explains to Allie that Stefano opened the door and there was no closing it. John says that the encounter with the Devil nearly killed him, Marlena, and destroyed the whole town but it was the strength of their connection and power of their love that drove the demon out of here and straight back to Hell. Allie questions it all being true. John says he couldn’t make it up and 25 years later, the details of every event is still crystal clear. Allie doesn’t understand how she’s never heard of this before. John remarks that it’s not a bedtime story to tell children as he still has nightmares about it. Allie asks if there was an excorism to drive the demon out. John says there was something like that, so Allie asked who performed it. John thinks back to the exorcism and reveals to Allie that it was him.

Marlena tells Julie that she was just asking Doug some questions. Marlena thinks back to the beginning of her session with Doug. Julie asks what is wrong with Doug. Marlena claims that she doesn’t know and said they were just talking about what had happened. Julie insists that Doug locking her in the freezer was an accident and asks what Doug said. Marlena thinks back to Doug saying he locked that bitch in there on purpose. Julie wonders what has gotten in to her Doug.

Paulina tells Lani that they were talking about grandparents and talks about decisions people make sometimes affecting the lives of their children and even grandchildren. Lani asks what this is about. Paulina assures that she would never hurt her or her children. Lani says this is making her nervous. Paulina tells her that it’s hard to say. Lani tells her to just say it. Paulina then tells her about Doug grabbing her butt. Lani asks if she’s sure it was intentional. Paulina assures her. Lani can’t believe it. Paulina tells her that it happened right in front of Julie, who said Doug hasn’t been acting like himself lately. Lani says that’s awful but asks what it has to do with Paulina and Abe. Paulina claims she’s just not sure if she should tell Abe. Paulina talks about jealousy in her previous relationship but they know Abe is not like that. Lani thinks Abe would just be worried that they are both okay. Paulina hopes Doug is doing better. Lani mentions that if anyone can help him, it’s Marlena.

Johnny reads more of the script to Chanel about Marlena being possessed. Johnny is surprised to learn that Chanel has never seen the movie “The Exorcist”. Chanel says she’s not in to horror movies. Johnny talks about good vs. evil in film. Chanel jokes that she makes a mean devil’s food cake. Johnny points out how watching a scary movie is a good excuse to get closer. Johnny invites Chanel to his house tonight, so they can watch the Exorcist and she can bring over donuts from the bakery. Chanel laughs so Johnny asks if she doesn’t want to see the movie or him.

Allie questions John performing the exorcism. John confirms that he battled the Devil for Marlena’s body and soul, but ultimately their love saved her. Allie says she thought their love story couldn’t get more romantic. John says it didn’t feel romantic at the time, but like the end of the world.

Julie tells Marlena that she’s known Doug for over 50 years and he’s never talked to or about her without respect. Julie asks if Marlena confronted what he said about her. Marlena said she reminded Doug that he locked her in the freezer. Julie asks what he said to that. Marlena thinks back to their session where Doug said it was the most fun he had all week and that he’s not Doug. Julie questions who Doug thinks he is then.

Tripp goes over Doug’s tests with Kayla and says it’s not what he was expecting so he wonders if the power outage affected things. Kayla instructs Tripp to check Doug while she makes sure the monitors are working. Tripp then leans towards Doug, but Doug suddenly grabs hold of his arm.

Allie asks John about telling the story. John talks about trying not to let these thoughts in because he finds himself going right back there and flashes back to each event where he still feels the same emotions. Allie can tell it took a lot of him as he looks tired. John admits that he’s scared and he can’t even explain what it’s like to come face to face with pure evil. John calls it the most traumatic thing they’ve ever been through and they barely survived it so he never wants Marlena to have to relive that again. John tells Allie that she’s going to have to convince Johnny to find another story.

Johnny tells Chanel that he’s not trying to pressure her but he didn’t know where they stand. Johnny says things were going really great for awhile until Allie. Johnny admits he had his fun back in the day and wasn’t exactly a one woman man, but Allie seems to think all he cares about is getting Chanel in bed and that’s just not true. Chanel asks what he does care about. Johnny tells Chanel that he likes her and hopes she feels the same way. Chanel admits that when they first met, before she knew he was Allie’s brother, she really liked him too. Chanel says seeing his passion for his movie is something she can relate to because she’s making her dream come true with the bakery. Chanel tells Johnny that maybe they can pick up where they left off.

Paulina points out that Lani gave Abe her blessing to get married, but she hasn’t officially given it to her yet. Lani responds that she will but she has one more condition; she is not about to just start calling her “mom”. Paulina admits that would be kind of weird. Lani is more than happy to just have her as her aunt. Paulina says she is too as they hug. Paulina cries that she just wants the best for her. Lani asks if she’s okay as Paulina hugs her again. Abe walks in and asks to get in on this with his two favorite ladies. Paulina questions Abe bringing home so much food. Abe then reveals that he invited John and Marlena to dinner. Paulina stops and declares that Marlena can’t come here.

Marlena tells Julie that she’s not sure what to make of Doug’s condition. Julie asks if it could be a physical problem causing this behavior. Marlena says maybe or it could be psychological. Marlena thinks back to Doug becoming possessed by the Devil. Julie notes that she still hasn’t explained what happened and how Doug ended up on the floor. Marlena claims that he just collapsed.

Tripp asks Doug to let him go. Kayla helps get Doug to release his grip but then his blood pressure begins dropping. Kayla worries that they are losing him.

Abe questions why Marlena can’t come to dinner since he thought Paulina liked her. Paulina says she does very much. Lani points out that it didn’t sound like it. Paulina claims that she just doesn’t feel like entertaining tonight. Abe decides they can ask them to come another time. Paulina suggests they go out to dinner just the two of them. Abe agrees and mentions that John seemed to have something else on his mind anyways. Paulina asks what it was. Abe says it was just something that happened a long time ago.

John tells Allie that he would never want to step on Johnny’s dream of being a director, but he’s really going to need to find another script to make. Allie asks if it’s because of the bad memories it stirs up or something else. John questions what else it would be. Allie says he and Marlena are the toughest people she knows and it’s not like he’s forgotten any of the horrible things that happened. John assures he thinks about it every day and admits it’s not just the bad memories that worry him. John worries that it could be tempting the Devil. John doesn’t want Allie to concern herself with this but worries about speaking of the Devil leading to him appearing. Allie asks if he really believes that. John says it’s been a quarter of a century, so he doesn’t believe something like that could happen again in Salem but he doesn’t want to take chances.

Johnny asks Chanel if she will come over tonight to watch The Exorcist. Chanel asks if he minds if she keeps her eyes covered the whole time. Johnny promises not to let the Devil get her…

Julie tells Marlena that something doesn’t feel right about any of this. Marlena understands she’s upset as it’s all been very sudden. Julie says something must have happened in her office that she’s not telling her about. Kayla comes out so Julie asks if Doug is okay.

Paulina tells Lani how much her blessing means to her. Lani hopes she and Abe have a great life together as they both deserve it. Lani reminds her that she promised no more secrets and lies. Paulina assures that she loves Abe and will move heaven and earth to make him happy. Lani says that’s all she could ask for as they hug.

Allie walks through the town square and finds Johnny and Chanel kissing. Allie remarks that it looks like someone kissed and made up. Johnny confirms they have. Chanel asks if Allie is cool with that. Allie responds that Chanel is a grown woman who can do what she wants. Johnny notes that it didn’t sound like a yes. Allie states it’s none of her business. Johnny asks what John said about the script. Allie reveals that John said it’s all true that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena goes home. John asks her if everything is okay. Marlena tells him that it’s Doug. John asks what happened. Marlena informs him that during a session in her office, Doug collapsed and is still unconscious. John asks what caused it.

Tripp asks Kayla if she thinks Doug is going to pull through. Kayla says he’s stable and they will monitor him very closely. Tripp worries about not knowing what caused it. Kayla says at Doug’s age, every moment is a blessing. Kayla adds that they will do everything they can. Kayla tells Tripp that as doctors, sometimes the best thing they can do is pray. Tripp hugs her.

Julie sits at Doug’s side in the hospital until he opens his eyes.

Marlena assures John that Doug is going to be just fine. Marlena admits that Doug gave them a good scare but assures it’s going to turn out just fine for everybody.

Doug wakes up and tells Julie that he left him and went in to her.

John hugs Marlena and says he’s there for her. Marlena responds that she’s there for him too.

Julie questions what Doug is talking about and what he means.

As John hugs Marlena, her eyes turn yellow.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, September 22, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Abby went to see Gwen and talked to her about what happened when she found out she was pregnant with Chad’s baby. She felt bad for what happened. She said she deserved a chance to be her child’s mother. She apologized for what happened when she lost her baby. Jack apologized to Xander for accusing him of dealing drugs. He said Gwen told him the truth about what happened. He wanted Xander to forgive him. Xander said that they were friends. Jack didn’t mean to write about him in the newspaper and planned on printing a retraction. Xander said he was thrown out of people’s houses before. Brady told Victor about Philip’s obsession with him. He told Victor how Philip followed him and Chloe when they were on their way to New York. Victor thought he went to see how he was doing. Brady told him how he wanted to catch him in the sack. Victor thought he was sleeping with her. Philip took Chloe on a picnic. They went down memory lane. They also talked about what happened when he chopped down their tree. He said he was jealous of her being with Brady then. She thought he was still acting that way now. He told her that he could change. Jack told Xander that Gwen told him the truth. Xander got the wrong idea and mentioned Abby. Jack told him that he knew Gwen was a prostitute. Gwen wanted to tell Abby the truth about what happened to her.

Jack wanted Xander to keep the truth about her prostitution to himself. He couldn’t believe it. Jack told him that he thought he knew the truth. He pretended to be shocked. Jack didn’t see how it had anything to do with Abby. He came up with another lie. Abby wanted to know what she shouldn’t be sorry for what happened. Gwen told her that she spent weeks telling everyone she pushed her down the stairs. She said she lost her balance and lost the baby. She told Jack how it happened. Abby appreciated that she told the truth. Abby thought she would be pregnant right now if that argument didn’t happen. Philip presented Chloe with a tree. He wanted to start over with a new tree. He wanted them to have a new beginning. Brady told Victor that Philip was too focused on Chloe to think about the business. Victor wanted him to take Chloe out of the equation. He wanted him to steal Chloe from Philip. Brady couldn’t believe what he heard. Victor told him how he would be able to get Chloe to leave Philip so he could focus on the business. Philip told Chloe that he wanted them to be together for a long time. Gwen knew she gave Abby a good reason to despise her. She hoped she and Chad could move on past what happened with her. Abby appreciated that.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, September 21, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Lani wanted Paulina to promise she would never hurt her father. Paulina thought about telling Marlena the truth. Paulina tried to tell Lani something. She told Lani that Doug grabbed her butt. Lani was shocked, but wondered what that had to do with Abe. Paulina said she didn’t want it to hurt Abe. Paulina hoped Doug was getting the help he needed. Lani said Doug was seeing Marlena. John tried to deny that Marlena was possessed, but he ended up confirming it to Allie. Allie was surprised she never heard the story before. John said it wasn’t a story to tell. Allie was shocked to know John performed the exorcism. He said their love saved Marlena. Allie liked hearing about John and Marlena’s love story. He said it felt like the end of the world. She was able to tell that it took a lot out of him. He said he was scared. He said facing evil was the most traumatic thing they have ever gone through. He didn’t want Marlena to go through that again. He said Johnny was going to have to write about another story. Allie asked if he was more worried about reliving bad memories. He said he was worried about tempting the devil.

Julie told Marlena to help Doug. Doug was unconscious on the floor. Marlena came out of her trance. She ended up calling for help. When Doug was moved to a room, Julie found Marlena in the lobby. Julie wanted to know what happened in her office. Marlena didn’t know what she was talking about. Julie said she looked like she had seen a ghost. Marlena told Julie what happened in her session with Doug. She said he told her that he locked Julie in the freezer on purpose. Julie wanted to know what has gotten into Doug. Marlena said she and Doug were talking and then he passed out. Tripp and Kayla ran tests on Doug. They were confused when the results were normal. When Tripp leaned over Doug, Doug grabbed him. Kayla loosened the grip Doug had on Tripp. Doug’s blood pressure dropped. Julie didn’t believe Marlena was telling her the truth. Kayla showed up before Marlena could answer. Julie went to Doug’s room. He opened his eyes. Doug said he left him and went into her. Julie wanted to know what he was talking about. He ended up falling asleep. Marlena went home to John. She told him Doug passed out in her office. John wondered what caused him to collapse. She said Doug would be fine. She closed her eyes when John hugged her. When she opened her eyes, they were yellow.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Monday, September 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Kayla sits with Julie at the hospital and says she knows how hard this is, as she went through something similar with her mother. Julie worries about Doug having Alzheimer’s and says all the Days of their Lives have been wonderful for years. Julie cries that she wants more and apologizes
for being selfish. Kayla assures that she’s not giving up hope and Julie shouldn’t either.

Marlena questions what Doug said. Doug repeats that he locked Julie in the freezer on purpose and it was the most fun he had all week. Marlena thinks he must be confused. Doug then responds that Marlena is the one who is confused because he’s not Doug.

John opens up a box at home and pulls out a bible along with an old article on when Marlena became possessed by the devil.

Johnny reads through Will’s script in the town square and is shocked to learn that Marlena was possessed by the devil.

Marlena encourages that Doug is Doug and she is Marlena Evans. Doug responds that he knows exactly who she is. Doug then becomes possessed by the devil and his voice changes, telling Marlena that it’s been 25 years and questions if she really thought he wouldn’t come back for her.

Johnny questions being possessed by the devil being a real thing. Allie walks by and says if he’s looking for Chanel, she’s running the counter while she’s on break. Johnny blows her off so Allie asks if he’s going to stay mad just because she told the truth about him to Chanel. Johnny acknowledges that she was right but insists that he’s not that guy anymore. Johnny suggests they just move on from this. Allie questions him being over how mad he was at her just like that. Allie asks why he’s being so nice and guesses it’s just because he wants her to play Sami in his movie. Johnny responds that Sami might not get star billing anymore because she won’t believe what he just read about Marlena. Johnny then shows Allie the script.

Abe shows up at John’s door and invites he and Marlena to join him and Paulina for dinner at Paulina’s place tonight. John is surprised to learn that Abe and Paulina are seeing each other again. Abe confirms that they worked through all of their differences and decided to start fresh. John says he’s happy for him. John tells him that dinner sounds good but he’ll run it by Marlena and get back with him. Abe asks if John is okay. John admits that he’s not as he just started remembering a very dark time in their lives that he wished would stay buried forever…

Eli goes to the hospital and greets Julie and Kayla. Eli apologizes for not checking on Julie and Doug until now. Julie understands and questions him not being at work now. Eli says he got someone to cover for him and asks what’s going on with Doug. Kayla responds that his tests were inconclusive, so he’s in a session with Marlena now because if anyone can diagnose him, it’s her.

Marlena tells Doug to stop talking like this and that his mind is just playing tricks on him, so she’s here to help. Doug as the Devil tells Marlena to stop pretending like she doesn’t remember him after all the nights they spent together. He then remarks that he’s not God, but just as powerful, which she knows better than anyone.

Roman sits with Kate at the Pub and reminds her that he did try to convince her more than once this year that he could make her happy. Roman adds that he never understood Kate’s involvement with Jake. Kate acknowledges that most people didn’t but says she doesn’t want to talk about Jake. Roman argues that she’s too damn good for Jake. Roman states that Jake and Gabi deserve each other which Kate agrees with. Roman tells Kate that he never gave up, but when he made his second pitch he was talking to Kristen who was pretending to be Kate. Roman hopes that Kate will give him another chance now.

Eli tells Julie that maybe Doug just had a couple of bad days. Kayla says that’s why they ran some tests. Julie adds that he passed the tests so Eli asks why she’s so worried. Julie then reveals to Eli that Doug grabbed Paulina’s behind.

Allie is shocked to learn that Marlena got possessed by the Devil. Johnny confirms that it’s in Will’s script that Marlena trashed a church, set it on fire along with the Salem Christmas Tree and then walked naked in to a party. Allie can’t believe it. Johnny says she obviously wasn’t herself. Johnny adds that Marlena’s eyes glowed yellow and apparently levitated above her bed.

John informs Abe about Johnny wanting to make a movie about Sami’s life from a script that Will wrote. Abe calls that very ambitious and he likes keeping it in the family. John then points out that the script would probably include Marlena’s possession. Abe sees why he’s concerned then and agrees they would all like to forget that.

Doug as the Devil asks Marlena if she’s missed him as much as he’s missed her. Marlena says this can’t be. He tells her that he’s been trying to find his way back to her for over two decades. Marlena calls this impossible and tells him to stop, arguing that it’s just dementia and he doesn’t know what he’s saying. the Devil responds that Doug doesn’t have dementia and is just a little shaken up by having the Devil in his body. He complains about Julie and remarks that he’s reserved a special place for her in Hell with him. He warns her to stop calling him Doug when she knows who he is. Marlena says he can’t be. He responds that she of all people knows his name.

Roman argues that Kate loved him enough to marry him twice, so he asks if it’s so crazy to think it couldn’t happen again. Kate reminds him that the first time wasn’t really a marriage since he ended up dead at the reception. Roman talks about the Salem Stalker. Kate says it’s been so long since she thought about those days and how shocked everyone was when they found out it was Marlena since everyone believed she was possessed again.

Abe recalls turning to Marlena during the investigation and how they thought she was so helpful at the time. John will never forget catching Marlena destroying St. Luke’s church. Abe reminds him that she was not responsible, but it was the evil force inside of her that made her do all those terrible things.

Allie questions Marlena trying to kill a priest and argues that there’s no way any of this is real, guessing that Will must have made it up for his script. Johnny decides there’s only one way to find out and calls Will on video chat. Will congratulates Allie on the bakery and asks what they want to talk about. Allie says it’s the script. Johnny thanks him for sending it. Will asks what he thinks. Johnny calls it an interesting story while Allie says they have a lot of questions. Allie asks about Marlena being possessed and if Will made that up. Will reveals he got that story straight from Sami.

Doug as the Devil urges Marlena to say his name. Marlena insists that his name is Doug Williams. He asks how he would know about their history since Doug wasn’t even in Salem at the time. Marlena argues that he’s just confused. Marlena tells him that this has to stop right now. He supposes it was too much to ask for a warm welcome, but warns that he will show her proof of his power. He then shuts off the lights and his eyes turn yellow as he asks Marlena if now she believes him.

Kate brings up Marlena being brainwashed by Andre DiMera. Roman points out that Kate has had some questionable choices in men over the years. Kate jokes that she’s going to walk away if he brings up Ted Laurent. Roman asks why she won’t just give a good guy who genuinely cares for her another shot.

Abe tells John that the idea that Marlena could be possessed by the Devil was impossible to believe. John admits he had refused to accept the possibility. They talk about Kristen being a different person back then. John talks about how vulnerable Marlena was and everything she went through. Abe is not surprised this would all end up in Sami’s life story. John doesn’t think that Johnny understands the pandora’s box he would be opening up by going ahead with this film.

Johnny questions Sami telling Will that Marlena had been possessed. Will admits that Sami did have a few glasses of wine. Johnny asks if Will followed up with Marlena. Will says he did, but she laughed it off. Allie suggests maybe it’s not true then and that Sami just made it up. Will admits it’s possible. Johnny says if it’s not true, he can’t include it in his biopic as he wants to get it right. Will declares that if he really wants to get answers, he’ll have to ask Sami.

Julie wants to go see Doug but Kayla stops her and says it’s never a good idea to interrupt a session with a psychiatrist. Julie asks what if Doug needs her. Kayla assures that he’s in the best possible hands. Eli encourages Julie to be patient. The lights then flicker at the hospital. Eli wonders if it’s a power outage while Kayla wonders what caused that.

Doug as the Devil asks Marlena if he’s finally gotten her attention and if he recognizes her now. Marlena can’t believe it’s really him and says this can’t be happening. He turns the lights back on and asks if she’s satisfied. Marlena questions why he’s doing this to Doug when he’s the kindest man she’s ever known. Marlena calls Doug an angel. the Devil says he was an angel before falling from grace. Marlena questions why he’s doing this and why he came back to Salem after all these years.

Johnny tells Allie that he can’t believe Will would put Marlena’s possession in his script if he didn’t know it was true. Allie points out that he wasn’t a reporter then, just a writer trying to sell his script. Johnny adds that the other weird thing is that Marlena didn’t tell Will that Sami made it all up. Allie repeats that the only way to find out is to ask Sami, but she doesn’t seem to answer her phone anymore. Johnny decides they might as well try but it goes straight to voicemail. Johnny leaves Sami a message, saying they are missing her and just had some questions about family stuff.

Kate reminds Roman that she did give him another shot after finding out he wasn’t dead, but then she found out that he slept with Marlena on the island. Roman points out that Kate slept with John. Kate explains that they thought Roman was dead and not coming back. Roman says it bothered him that they were never able to make it work like John and Marlena did. Kate responds that not everyone gets a happy ending.

John asks Abe how he’s supposed to protect Marlena if all of this comes up again. Abe asks if this project might not got anywhere. John says all he knows is that it will gut Marlena if she has to be reminded of all the destruction and the people she hurt. John points out that they almost lost Marlena forever. Abe responds that they didn’t because John saved her life with an exorcism.

The lights flicker again in the hospital. Kayla decides to go check on the emergency generators while Eli stays with Julie. Julie wonders what would make the electricity suddenly go out. Eli says it seems okay now. Julie hopes it doesn’t frighten Doug. Eli assures he’ll be okay. Julie still wants to check on Doug. Eli suggests trusting that Marlena will keep Doug calm and safe as he hugs Julie.

Doug as the Devil tells Marlena that he’s back for the fun of it. Marlena tells him to leave but he refuses. Marlena argues that he can’t do this to Doug. He says he’s been counting on her to feel this way. Marlena asks what he wants. He responds that it’s obvious that what he wants is her.

Roman suggests he and Kate stop talking about the past and focus on the present. Roman tells Kate that she is his favorite person in Salem and praises her. Roman thinks the way he feels is not one way and brings up Lucas encouraging them to give it another shot. Kate reminds him that she can still be stubborn and selfish, but Roman says he still likes her and wants to romance her.

Johnny wonders if Sami will ever call them back since she’s been so out of touch with everyone since leaving town. Allie suggests they just go ask Marlena directly. Johnny mentions stopping by earlier, but she already left for work. Allie asks why he was there. Johnny admits he tried to get Marlena and John to invest in his film but John said he had concerns. Allie brings up that maybe it’s all this stuff about Marlena. Allie tells Johnny to go ask him. Johnny suggests Allie go ask him instead since John’s never been able to say no to her. Allie is creeped out by the whole Devil thing and is unsure if she wants to get involved. Johnny questions her ever being scared of anything and asks if she’s not a little curious.

Julie worries to Eli about Doug never being the same. Eli assures that Marlena will find a way to pull him through this. Eli gets a text about a robbery a couple blocks away but he refuses to leave Julie alone and says he’ll find someone to cover. Julie argues that she’s perfectly capable of being by herself. Julie pulls out her rosary and talks about keeping it with her since Doug’s problems started. Eli says that’s a good idea. Julie assures that she’ll be okay and tells Eli to go. Eli tells her to let him know how Doug is doing and encourages her to have faith as he exits the hospital. Julie then holds up her rosary and begins to pray.

John tells Abe that even after all these years, it still shakes him to his core. Abe says the important thing is that Marlena survived and the Devil was banished. John agrees and that they need to remember they were lucky that good prevailed over evil. Abe argues that it wasn’t luck, but the faith and strength of John and this community. John tells Abe that he loves him and thanks him for listening as there’s not too many people he’s comfortable discussing this with. Abe assures that he’s always there for him. John says he appreciates that more than he’ll ever know. John reminds him that he’ll check with Marlena and get back with him about dinner. Abe knows what Marlena went through was terrifying, but assures that it’s over because if the Devil wanted her, he’s had over 25 years to get her back and he hasn’t even tried…

Marlena questions the Devil wanting her. He says he’s missed her as that reign of terror they shared was magnificent and they brought Salem to it’s knees. He tells her to imagine what they could do this time around. Marlena complains that he used her to terrorize people she loves and he’ll never get inside of her again. Marlena screams at him to get out but he says he’s not going anywhere and Doug has to pay the price. Marlena warns him not to hurt Doug. He says it will be Marlena’s selfishness that hurts him. Marlena argues that Doug doesn’t deserve this. the Devil says all she has to do is invite him back inside of her. Marlena refuses, so the Devil begins hurting Doug from inside. Marlena begins pleading with him not to hurt Doug.

Roman invites Kate to dinner tonight. Kate admits she’s tempted but feels love is risky even with a great guy like him and she doesn’t want to risk that. Kate tells him that she has to get figures to EJ, so she exits. Roman tells himself that he’s not giving up on Kate because they both know there’s something there and she just needs time to figure it out.

Julie continues praying the rosary and wonders what is taking Doug so long. Julie worries that something is wrong and decides she’s not waiting another minute.

Johnny reads more of the script and remarks that nobody wanted to produce Will’s script because it’s way too far-fetched. Johnny then gets a call back from Sami’s phone.

John reads the old article about Marlena’s possession and declares that Abe was right that it’s all in the past. Allie then shows up at the door with a box from the bakery for him. John tells Allie that they are so proud of her for finding something she loves and making it happen. Allie says she’s really excited and then talks about how excited she is for Johnny and his movie. Allie brings up that Johnny said there was some pretty crazy stuff about Marlena being possessed by the devil. Allie asks John if there’s no way that happened.

Julie goes to Marlena’s office but finds Doug collapsed on the floor. She rushes to his side and frantically asks Marlena what happened.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Monday, September 20, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Julie: Thank you.

Kayla: Julie, I know how hard this is. I went through something very similar with my own mother. It was hard to watch her forget her loved ones.

Julie: But at least caroline had a reprieve the last years of her life. If doug has alzheimer’S… it’s just, all the days of our lives have been so wonderful. Years and years. Much more than most people ever get. I want more. I’m sorry. So selfish of me.

Kayla: No it’s not. Listen, I am not giving up hope, and you shouldn’t either.

Marlena: I’m sorry. Did you say–

Doug: That I locked her in on purpose? You heard that? You heard right. It was the most fun I had all week.

Marlena: I’m sure you don’t mean that. I think you’re just confused.

Doug: No, marlena. You are the one who’s confused.

[Laughs] I’m not doug. [Laughs]

[Disquieting music]

 

Johnny: What the hell? Grandma marlena was possessed by the devil?

Marlena: Of course you’re doug. You’re doug williams. I’m marlena evans.

Doug: I know exactly, exactly who you are.

[Deep voice] It’s been over 25 years, marlena. But did you really think i wouldn’t come back for you?

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Johnny: Possessed by the devil? Is that even a real thing?

Allie: If you’re looking for chanel, she’s running the counter while I take my lunch break. Or in this case, pastry break.

Johnny: Yeah, whatever.

Allie: Is this how it’s going to be? You’re going to stay mad just because I told the truth about you to chanel?

Johnny: You were right. I did hurt your friend. But I’m right, too. I’m not that guy anymore. So what do you say we just move on from this?

Allie: Just like that? You’re over how ticked off you were at me?

Johnny: If you throw in a pastry, maybe.

Allie: Why are you being so nice? Oh, I know. It’s because you want me to play mom in your little movie, right?

Johnny: Actually, mom may not get star billing anymore.

Allie: What do you mean?

Johnny: You won’t believe what I just read about grandma marlena.

[Eerie music]

 

[Knock at door]

John: Hi.

Abe: Hey!

John: Come on in. Come on, man.

Abe: Thank you.

John: What brings you by?

Abe: Well, you know, I was in the area and I thought I would just stop by and see if you and marlena would like to join pauline and me for dinner tonight at her place.

John: What–wait a–wait a minute, I can’t keep up. You and pauline are seeing each other again?

Abe: [Laughs] Uh, yes. Well, you know, I’m happy to report that we have worked through all of our differences with the… price town debacle. And we decided to start fresh.

John: Nice. Happy for you. Oh, and listen, dinner–dinner, yeah, that–that–you know, yeah, that sounds good. Let me just–let me–let me run that by doc. I’ll get back with you, okay?

Abe: Yeah, of course. Of course. Are you okay?

John: No, I’m not. I just started remembering a very dark time in all of our lives, one that I just wish would stay buried forever.

Eli: Hey, grandma.

Kayla: Oh, eli.

Julie: Eli!

Eli: Hey. Oh, I’m so sorry I haven’t been able to check on you and doug until now.

Julie: Oh, that’s all right, darling. I-I know you have an important job and you have the precious babies and–but shouldn’t you be at work right now?

Eli: No, I got someone to cover me in the meantime. But what–what’s going on with doug?

Julie: Well, it’s hard to say at the moment.

Kayla: Well, his tests were inconclusive. So he’s in a session with marlena right now. If anybody can diagnose him, it’s her.

Marlena: You need to stop talking like this, doug. This is just your–your mind playing tricks on you. And that’s why I’m here. I’m here to help.

Doug: Then you need to stop pretending that you don’t remember me. Hurts my feelings after everything that we shared. All those nights together at your penthouse. Desecrating st. Luke’S. Remember when john caught us red-handed?

Marlena: Oh my god.

Doug as devil: Not god, marlena, but just as powerful, which you know better than anyone. What can I du with less asthma?

Roman: Okay, granted. I did try to convince you more than once this year that I could make you happy.

Kate: I know. I remember it.

Roman: And I do recall that involv– I admit that your involvement with jake– it just… I never understood it.

Kate: Okay, well you know, most people didn’t understand it, and in hindsight, I… I really don’t want to talk about jake.

Roman: All right, fine. But I will say this. You’re too damn good for that jerk. Jake and gabi deserve each other.

Kate: Oh my god. Well, we agree on that.

Roman: Yeah. And back to you and me, it’s not like I gave up. The problem is, when I made my second pitch, I didn’t realize i was talking to kristen, who was pretending to be you.

Kate: Okay. Well, then technically, I only rejected you once.

Roman: Which gives me some hope that you’ll give me another chance now.

Eli: Grandma, I-I know you were concerned when doug locked you in the freezer and confused some names, but I don’t–maybe he just had a couple of bad days. Hell, I know I’m not so sharp when the twins keep me up all night.

Kayla: This is why we ran some cognitive tests.

Julie: Which he passed.

Eli: Okay, then why are you– why are you still so worried?

Julie: He did something so unlike himself, so embarrassing to paulina.

Eli: To paulina?

Julie: Paulina didn’t tell lani? You haven’t heard about this?

Eli: No. I haven’T. What did he do?

Julie: Well, he… he grabbed–he grabbed her hot cross buns.

[Dramatic music]

 

Allie: Grandma marlena got possessed by the devil?

Johnny: It’s all right here in will’s script. She trashed a church, set it on fire. And that’s not all. She set the salem christmas tree on fire, and she walked butt naked into a party.

Allie: No, no way. No. Grandma’s one of the most buttoned-up dressers around.

Johnny: Yeah, normally. But she obviously wasn’t herself.

Allie: Because the devil made her do it? No, this is–this is nuts.

Johnny: Well, the nuts part is that her eyes glowed yellow. And that she levitated off her bed, apparently.

Allie: Show me where.

Abe: So johnny wants to make a movie about sami’s life.

John: Mm-hmm. From a script that will wrote.

Abe: Well, that’s very ambitious. And keeping it all in the family, you know, I-I like that. But you don’t?

John: The script would probably include marlena’s possession.

Abe: Oh. I see where you’re concerned. Now that’s a time we would all rather forget.

John: You were there right from the very beginning, abraham, when st. Luke’s was desecrated.

Abe: Yes, yes. I knew whoever would do that to a holy sanctuary would have to be evil. I… I had no idea it was the devil himself.

Doug as devil: Tell me, marlena, have you missed me as much as I’ve missed you?

Marlena: No. It can’t–it can’t be.

Doug as devil: At long last. I’ve been trying to find my way back to you for over two decades.

Marlena: This is impossible.

Doug as devil: They say patience is a virtue, but I’m not very big on virtue, as you know.

Marlena: Stop that. You don’t know what you’re saying. This is–this is dementia.

Doug as devil: Doug doesn’t have dementia, and you know it. He’s just a little shaken up by having me inside his body. Between us, I don’t know how he’s kept it all together all this time. That wife of his would try the patience of a saint. That’s why I’ve– I’ve reserved a special place for her in hell with me.

[Laughs]

Marlena: That’s not funny, doug.

[Heavy thud]

Doug as devil: Stop calling me doug. You know who I am.

Marlena: No. No, you can’t be the–

Doug as devil: Yes, I can. And you of all people know my name. Pool floaties are like whooping cough.

Roman: You know what? You did love me enough to marry me twice. Is it so crazy to think we couldn’t make it work again?

Kate: [Sighs] The first time we got married, it wasn’t really a marriage because you ended up dead at the reception.

Roman: Yeah. Not exactly an auspicious beginning, but also not my fault. I walked into the kitchen and found myself facing the salem stalker.

Kate: It’s been so long since I even thought about those days. Do you remember–do you remember how shocked everyone was when they found out that marlena was the stalker? I mean, people just believed that she had been possessed again.

Abe: You know, I recall turning to marlena during the investigation. I wanted her to do a psychological profile of the desecrator. She was–she was very helpful. Or at least we thought so at the time.

John: I’ll never forget when I caught her at st. Luke’S. Middle of all that destruction there and the realization hit me that she was the one responsible.

[Ominous music]

 

Abe: She wasn’t the one responsible; you know that. It was that evil force inside her that made her do all those terrible things.

Allie: Grandma tried to kill a priest?

Johnny: Yes. His name was father francis.

Allie: No. No, there’s no way that any of this is real. Okay? Will obviously made this up so that he could make mom’s life look way more interesting and sell his script.

Johnny: Well, there’s only one way to find out.

[Pensive music]

 

[Computer beeping]

Will: Hey, guys.

Johnny: Hey, you got a minute?

Will: Oh, for you and my little sister? Always. Oh, congrats on the bakery, allie.

Allie: Thanks. I’ll make sure to ship you some goodies soon.

Will: I will definitely hold you to that. So what do you guys want to talk about?

Allie: The script.

Johnny: Yeah. Thank you for sending it, by the way.

Will: Oh, yeah. What do you think?

Johnny: It’s an interesting story. But we have some questions.

Allie: A lot of questions.

Will: Fire away.

Allie: That thing about grandma marlena getting possessed. You made that up, right?

Will: Actually, no. I got that story straight from mom.

Doug as devil: Go ahead. Say it. Say my name.

Marlena: Your name is doug williams.

Doug as devil: Oh, marlena, if I’m doug, how do I know about all the fun you and I had? Doug doesn’t have any knowledge of our history. He wasn’t even in salem at that time.

Marlena: Well, then you– then you read about it in the newspapers. You’re just confused.

Doug as devil: How did i forget how stubborn you are?

Marlena: This has to stop right now.

Doug as devil: Sit down…

[Echoing] Down…

[Disquieting music]

I suppose it was too much to ask to hope for a warm welcome. But if you need proof of my power, fine. Consider it done.

[Electrical zapping]

Marlena: [Gasps]

Doug as devil: Now do you believe me?

Limu emu & doug

Kate: But of course marlena wasn’t possessed. She was just brainwashed by andre dimera.

Roman: Another former lover of yours.

Kate: And husband. But let’s not mention that.

Roman: All I’m doing is I’m just hitting home the point you already made. You have chosen some very questionable men over the years.

Kate: If you bring up ted laurent, actually i am just gonna walk away.

Roman: You know what? All I’m saying is, why not give a decent good, really good, guy who genuinely cares for you another shot?

Abe: You know, the idea that marlena, one of the kindest people I know, could be possessed by the devil–it… it was impossible to believe.

John: I refused to accept even the possibility. No matter how hard kristen tried to see the truth of what was happening around us, i just couldn’t even deal with it.

Abe: Well, kristen certainly was a different person back then.

John: Yeah, back then, she was–she was a good woman. Strong faith. Doc, on the other hand– she was in such a bad place. She was so vulnerable. Our–our affair had been exposed. Her marriage to roman was destroyed. And then there–the damn stefano, he was preying on her. Her own daughter turned her back on her because samantha was so traumatized by–by the affair that her mother had with me.

Abe: Yeah. Well then, it’s not surprising that all that would end up in sami’s life story.

John: No, it’s not. It’s not. I just–I just don’t think that johnny understands the pandora’s box that he can be opening up if he goes ahead with this film.

Johnny: So mom told you that grandma was possessed?

Will: Yes. But full disclosure, mom had had a few glasses of wine by then.

Allie: But still. I mean, you don’t say something like that just because you’re tipsy.

Johnny: Did you follow up with grandma afterwards?

Will: I asked her about it a couple times, but she just laughed it off.

Allie: Okay, so maybe it’s not true, then? I mean, you know mom. She has a flexible relationship with the truth. So maybe she just made it up because she thought something crazy like that would make her life seem more exciting.

Will: It’s possible.

Johnny: If it isn’t true, I can’t really include it in my biopic.

Will: My brother, the purist.

Johnny: I just want to get it right, okay?

Will: Listen, if you really want answers, you’re gonna have to ask mom.

Kayla: Julie, wait.

Julie: That’s all I’ve been doing.

Kayla: I know how difficult this is. But it is never a good idea to interrupt a session with a psychiatrist.

Julie: But what if doug needs me?

Kayla: You know that he is in the best possible hands.

Eli: You got to be patient, grandma.

Julie: That’s not my strong suit, darling.

[Electrical zapping] Wow. What’s that?

Eli: It must be some sort of power outage.

Kayla: Well, it’s not good. I wonder what caused that.

Doug as devil: Have I finally gotten your attention? Now do you recognize me?

Marlena: Oh, my god. It’s really you.

Doug as devil: Stop invoking god. Unless you want to say his name in vain.

[Laughs]

Marlena: This can’t be happening.

[Electrical zapping]

Doug as devil: Satisfied?

Marlena: Why are you doing this? Why are you doing this to doug? He is–he is the kindest, gentlest man I’ve ever known. He is–he is an angel.

Doug as devil: We are two of a kind, aren’t we? Remember, I was an angel myself before I fell from grace.

Marlena: Why are you doing this? After all these years, why have you come back to salem? (Vo) I am living with cll

Johnny: I can’t believe will would put the thing about grandma’s possession in his script if he didn’t know it was true.

Allie: It’s not like he was a reporter then. Nothing but facts. He was just a writer trying to sell a script.

Johnny: Yeah. The other weird thing is that when he confronted grandma marlena about it, she didn’t just come out and say mom made it all up.

Allie: Doesn’t mean it’s true.

Johnny: Doesn’t mean it’s not.

Allie: Well, there’s only one way to find out, and that’s ask mom. Trouble is, she doesn’t seem to answer her phone anymore. I mean, at least not lately.

Johnny: Might as well try. Straight to voicemail.

Allie: As always.

Johnny: Hey, mom. It’s johnny. I’m with allie.

Allie: Tell her we miss her.

Johnny: And we’re both missing you. We just had some questions about family stuff.

Kate: You know, I did give it another shot when I found out that you weren’t dead, but then I found out that you slept with marlena on the island.

Roman: Yes, I did. And you slept with john.

Kate: We thought that you were dead. We didn’t think you were coming back.

Roman: Fair enough. You know, it always has bothered me that we never managed to make it work like–quite like john and marlena did.

Kate: Let’s just face it, roman. Not everyone gets a happy ending, right?

John: You know doc’s my life, abraham. I’m not telling you that you don’t know. I guess what I’m trying to get at is, if all this stuff is–is dredged up again, how am i supposed to protect her?

Abe: Is there any possibility that this project might not go anywhere?

John: I don’t know. I-I don’t know. All I know is that it will gut marlena if she has to be reminded of not only all the destruction, but of–of all the people that she hurt, almost killed, people that she really cared about. Abraham, we almost lost her forever.

Abe: You know, but we didn’T. Because of you. I mean, you–you saved her life by performing that exorcism.

[Disquieting music]

 

[Electrical zapping]

Kayla: Well, it seems to have stabilized. But who knows if it’s gonna last? I-I think I’ll go down and check and make sure the emergency generators are turned on. You’ll be okay?

Julie: Uh-huh.

Eli: Yeah, I’ll stay with her.

Kayla: Perfect. Okay, thank you. I’ll be back.

Julie: Bye, hon.

Kayla: Okay.

Julie: Well, what would make the electricity suddenly go out? There’s not even a storm.

Eli: It’s probably just a glitch in the works. But it seems to be okay now.

Julie: I hope that flickering light isn’t gonna frighten doug.

Eli: I’m sure he’ll be okay, grandma.

Julie: Darling, in his current state of mind? I want to check on him.

Eli: Well, you heard what kayla said.

Julie: Well, kayla knows a lot about a lot of things. She doesn’t know a lot about my husband.

Eli: Okay, grandma, look. Why don’t we just trust that marlena will keep doug calm and safe? And I will do the same for you. Yes?

Julie: Yes.

Eli: Okay.

Julie: Oh, honey…

Doug as devil: Why am I back? For the fun of it. We are having fun, aren’t we?

Marlena: You need to leave.

Doug as devil: Not a chance.

Marlena: Look. You can’t do this to doug. You just can’t do it. You’ve tortured me. You’ve hurt the people that i love. I will not let you do this to doug.

Doug as devil: So selfless and noble. It doesn’t surprise me. In fact, I’ve been counting on you to feel exactly that way.

Marlena: Tell me what you want.

Doug as devil: Isn’t it obvious? What I want, marlena, is you.

[Eerie music]

 

[ “The addams family” theme playing ]

Roman: Okay, look. How about this? Instead of dredging up the past, make it about the present. Right here, right now, you are my favorite person in salem.

Kate: Because i brought you doughnuts.

Roman: Because you’re strong and smart, funny, compassionate. And a hell of a good time.

Kate: And because I still look good in a sarong?

Roman: Oh, definitely that. Yes. And I’m thinking just maybe if you admit it to yourself, the way I’m feeling isn’t entirely one way. Lucas obviously sees it. That’s why he’s encouraging us to give it another shot.

Kate: You know what you’re forgetting? That I can still be stubborn and selfish.

Roman: Not to mention you do like a good cat fight from time to time.

Kate: Mm-hmm. I do. And you still like me?

Roman: I more than like you, kate. Say the word, and I will romance the hell out of you.

Johnny: Mm, mm, mm! I wonder if mom will ever even call us back. She’s been so out of touch with everyone since she left town.

Allie: Why don’t we just ask grandma directly?

Johnny: I stopped by earlier, but she had already left for work.

Allie: Why were you there?

Johnny: I’m trying to get her and grandpa to invest in my film.

Allie: Are they going to?

Johnny: I don’t know yet. Grandpa said he had some concerns. So–

Allie: Um, yeah. Like maybe his wife levitated and burned out a church and tried to kill a priest?

Johnny: Who knows? Maybe.

Allie: So go ask him.

Johnny: Better idea: You ask him.

Allie: Me?

Johnny: Come on. He’s never been able to say no to you, and I bet if you bring him over some of those muffins he loves, you’ll crack him wide open.

Allie: This whole thing creeps me out. What if it’s real? The devil? I don’t know if I want to get involved.

Johnny: Since when have you ever been afraid of anything? Come on. Aren’t you even a little curious?

Julie: It’s just that whatever is wrong with him, I’m afraid he’ll never be the same.

Eli: I’m sure once marlena figures out her diagnosis, she’ll–she’ll find a way to pull him through this.

[Phone beeps] Excuse me. Damn. There’s a robbery a couple of blocks from here.

Julie: You have to go.

Eli: No. Grandma, I’m not leaving you here alone. I-I’ll find someone to–to cover for me.

Julie: You will do no such thing. I’m perfectly capable of being here by myself. And besides, I have this. When doug started, well, having these problems, I-I kept it with me. This way, I don’t have to go to st. Luke’s to pray, because after all, god is everywhere.

Eli: That is a good idea. You sure you’re gonna be okay?

Julie: I’m gonna be fine, darling. Now you just go.

Eli: Okay. All right. But please let me know how doug is doing.

Julie: Of course.

Eli: Hey, have faith. Okay? I love you.

[Tender music]

 

Julie: In the name of the father, of the son, and the holy spirit. Amen.

John: You know, even now, after all these years, it still shakes me to my core.

Abe: Yeah. You know, the important thing, marlena survived. And the devil was banished.

John: You’re right. And that’s what–that’s what you need to hold on to. Just need to remember that we were lucky. That good prevailed over evil.

Abe: No, no. It wasn’t luck. It was your faith and strength. And the faith and strength of this community.

John: I love you, man. And thanks for listening. There’s not too many people that I’m comfortable enough with to discuss this.

Abe: You know I am always there for you, buddy.

John: And I appreciate that more than you’ll ever know. Hey, about dinner, let me– let me check with doc and I’ll get right back with you, okay?

Abe: Yeah, yeah, sounds good. Sounds good.

John: Good to see you, abraham.

Abe: Yes. John… I know what marlena went through was terrifying, but it’s over. You know, if the devil– the devil had wanted her, he’s had over 25 years to get her back. And he hasn’t even tried.

Marlena: You want me?

Doug as devil: I’ve missed you, marlena. That reign of terror that we shared? That was magnificent. We brought salem to its knees. Imagine what we could do this time around.

Marlena: You used me to terrorize the people of this town, people that I love and I care about. You’ll never get inside me again.

Doug as devil: That’s disappointing to hear.

Marlena: I want you to leave. Leave doug. Get out. Get out!

Doug as devil: I’m not going anywhere. Pity that doug has to pay the price.

Marlena: Don’t you dare hurt him.

Doug as devil: It won’t be me who hurts him. It will be you, your selfishness, your choice to protect yourself, doug be damned, so to speak.

Marlena: He doesn’t deserve this.

Doug as devil: No, he doesn’T. And it doesn’t have to happen. It’s so simple. All you have to do is invite me back into you.

Marlena: I won’T.

Doug as devil: Are you sure?

Marlena: Never!

Doug as devil: [Laughs]

[Electrical zapping]

Doug: [Groaning]

Marlena: Don’t, don’t! Please. Please, please don’t hurt him. Don’t hurt him! Your mission:

Roman: Okay, so what do you think? Dinner tonight?

Kate: I am tempted. I really am. But… but now love is so risky, even when–with a great guy like you. I don’t want to risk that. So anyway, I need to get these figures to ej. Excuse me.

Roman: Okay. I have not given up on you, kate. We both know there’s something there. You just need the time to figure it out for yourself.

Julie: Hail mary, full of grace. The lord is with thee. Blessed art thou among women. What is taking so long? Something’s wrong. Something’s wrong, I know it. I’m not waiting. I’m not gonna wait another minute.

Johnny: She turns into a jaguar? No wonder anybody wanted to produce will’s script. It’s way too far-fetched.

[Cell phone ringing] Mom! Finally.

[Pensive music]

 

John: Yeah, you’re right, abraham. It’s all in the past.

[Knocking at door] Just a second. Oh!

Allie: Special delivery, grandpa.

John: Aren’t you the sweetest? Oh, honey, come on in. Come on in.

Allie: It’s all your favorites. Well, all my favorites. So I hope you like them.

John: Well, first, I may have to hide these from grandma so I can enjoy every sweet bit of them. You know, speaking of grandma, we are so proud of you. Number one, for finding something you really love, and number two, going out there and making it happen.

Allie: It’s been really exciting.

John: Yeah.

Allie: I’m also really excited for johnny. I mean, he’s so amped about this movie he’s making. Isn’t it cool that will wrote it and it’s about our mom?

John: Yeah. Yeah, yeah.

Allie: Really all johnny talks about. He even said that there was some pretty crazy stuff about grandma marlena, about her being possessed by the devil. But there’s no way that that happened, right?

[Knocking at door]

Julie: Sorry. I just wanted to–doug! Oh, doug. Oh my god. Marlena, what happened?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Monday, September 20, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Julie told Eli how Doug touched Paulina. He was shocked about it. John talked to Abe about Johnny’s script. He told him that he planned on writing about his possession. They remembered what happened when she was possessed. Possessed Doug told Marlena that he waited a long time for her. Marlena told him that he had dementia. He told her that Doug didn’t have dementia. He was adjusting to having him in his body. He didn’t understand how he put up with Julie. Marlena didn’t want to believe that Doug was who he said he was. Roman wanted another chance with Kate. He wasn’t sure if he was going to take the risk again after he rejected her. She said that it wasn’t her the last time. They ended up talking about Marlena being the Salem Stalker and being possessed. John and Abe continued to talk about what happened when Marlena was possessed. Possessed Doug wanted Marlena to say his real name. He said if he were Doug, how would know the memories they had. She was convinced he read that in the paper. She thought he was confused. He told her to sit down. He told her that he would show her proof of his power. He turned the lights out in her office and his eyes turned yellow. She gasped and he asked her if she believed him.

Roman and Kate continued to talk about her past relationships. He thought she should give a decent man another shot. Abe couldn’t believe Marlena could be possessed by the devil. He thought it was impossible to believe. John said that he couldn’t deal with the truth even when Kristen told him. Abe said that Kristen was a different person at the time. John mentioned the affair that he had with Marlena affected Sami. He didn’t think Johnny understood what the Pandora’s box he was opening by doing the movie. Kayla wanted to stop Julie from interrupting Doug’s session with Marlena. She said he was in good hands. Eli agreed with Kayla. They noticed the lights dimmed in the room. Kayla wanted to check it out. Possessed Doug put the lights back up. He wanted to know if Marlena believed he wasn’t Doug. She wanted to know why he showed up now. Kate told Roman how he slept with Marlena on the island. He reminded her how she slept with John. She explained that they didn’t know they were coming back. Roman said they couldn’t get it right the way John and Marlena did. John was worried that he wouldn’t be able to protect Marlena if the possession was dredged up again. Abe reminded him how he saved Marlena’s life by performing the exorcism. Julie wanted to check on Doug. Eli said that Kayla knew what she was doing. Marlena wanted Possessed Doug to leave. He refused to do it. She said she wouldn’t let him hurt Doug. She wanted to know what he wanted. He said he wanted her. Possessed Doug reminded Marlena how they brought the town to its knees. He thought they could do it again. She said he would never take over her body again. He thought that was unfortunate. She wanted him to get out of Doug’s body. He told him to invite him back into her and he would leave Doug. She said she would never let him do it. He shocked Doug. She demanded he stop.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Weekly Best Lines September 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Best Lines

Days of Our Lives logo

Best Lines by Michele and Cheryl

Rafe (about Julie hiring Ava): Julie would be crazy not to hire you.
Ava: Given my previous occupation, my resume is a little unconventional.

Steve: How you doing man?
Justin: My fiancée is in jail for larceny and murder. Other than that, I’m doing great.

Philip (to Ava): Ava. Here to shake down Julie for some protection money?

Philip (to Ava): On think I learned from being around you. Crime doesn’t pay.

Back to the Days Best Lines Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Friday, September 17, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Julie tested Doug’s memory by showing him pictures. Kayla came over with the results of Doug’s MRI. She said there was some shrinkage of his brain volume. She said that was normal for someone his age. She said she couldn’t rule out Alzheimer’s just yet. She wanted to do another scan, but it was expensive. Julie said she didn’t care how much it cost. Kayla suggested he see Marlena. John and Marlena talked about Johnny’s movie. She said it was about Sami. John thought it would be a bad idea. He thought Sami walking in on them having sex would be in the movie. Marlena didn’t think Johnny would put that in the movie. John said that moment drove Sami’s behavior for years. He thought there was no way Johnny would leave that out. Marlena told John everyone got past their affair. She said Roman did too. John said their affair ruined her marriage to Roman. He said it left her vulnerable to the dark side. She said the movie was about Sami. Kayla called Marlena and asked her to meet with Doug. EJ went to Johnny to get him to work for DiMera. Johnny refused to do it. He showed EJ the script for his movie. EJ didn’t like it. Johnny said he would write him out. EJ said he couldn’t write him out because he was the love of Sami’s life. Johnny said that belonged to Lucas. EJ said that was ridiculous. EJ said Johnny would regret it if he took it too far.

When Chad brought Abby home, she thought about her fight with Gwen at the top of the stairs. Chad wanted to bring her stuff to the room, but she stopped him. She said they still had to work things out. She said she would rather do that in separate rooms. He agreed to separate rooms. EJ showed up while Chad and Abby were together. Chad was upset when EJ brought up their marriage. He also brought up their problems with Gwen. EJ blamed Chad for his problems with Johnny. Abby defended Chad. EJ stopped arguing with Chad and left. Johnny went to see John about the movie. John told him about his concerns. He said he would talk to him more after he talked to Marlena. Johnny was okay with it. Johnny left to finish reading the script. John pulled out a box with bible and collar. He read an article about Marlena’s possession. Doug told Marlena that he knew something was off with him. He said he did strange things, but didn’t know why. While they were talking, Marlena brought up him locking Julie in the freezer. He said he did it wasn’t an accident. He said he locked that b*tch in there on purpose. Marlena was shocked at Doug’s admission. He said wasn’t Doug. His voice got deep. He said it has been over 25 years. He asked if she thought he wouldn’t come back for her.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Thursday, September 16, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Abe met with Lani. He told her Paulina loved the twins. He said she called herself their grandmother. Lani was shocked. He said Paulina brought up marriage. He asked how Lani felt about it. He said her opinion meant everything to him. Lani told Abe that she hated what Paulina did to hurt people, but she knew Paulina was making things right. She said she knew he was lonely. She said Paulina made him happy. She gave her blessing if he wanted to marry Paulina. Paulina went to talk to Marlena. Paulina wanted to tell her something private. She wanted it to stay confidential. Paulina said there were secrets she knew that could ruin her family. She said Abe would hate her if he knew her secret. Marlena didn’t believe that was true. Paulina said she knew Abe would hate her because he wasn’t Lani’s father. Marlena was confused. She asked why Tamara would lie. Paulina told her she was really Lani’s mother. Paulina said she gave Lani to Tamara in order to protect her from her abusive father.

Marlena wanted to help Paulina if she ever decided to tell Abe and Lani the truth. Paulina wanted Marlena to promise not to say anything to anyone. Marlena said everything that was said would stay in confidence. Paulina was glad to tell someone the truth. Marlena offered to see her again. Paulina agreed to see her. Julie was by Doug’s side while Kayla asked him questions. She wanted him to do easy tasks. She asked him to repeat the five words she had him remember at the start of the session. He remembered the words. Julie was happy. Kayla said she didn’t think there was anything seriously wrong with him. She said he could leave.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Wednesday, September 15, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Justin said he was Bonnie’s lawyer. When Justin and Bonnie were alone, she told him about the scam Calista and Harrison roped her into doing. Bonnie was hesitant of the plan. She thought about him trying to force himself on her. She said they struggled over the gun that was in his pocket. She ended up shooting him. When Calista came back, Bonnie ran out and left the gun. Bonnie said she didn’t want the blood money so she flushed the ticket in the toilet. She said she looked over her shoulder for a long time waiting for Calista to find her. She said when Calista looked for her; she stole Xander’s money. She didn’t want to get the money from Justin the way Calista wanted her to do. When Bonnie finished telling him what happened, he said he believed her. He said he would defend her but it would be hard because she killed her husband, Harrison and Calista. She said she didn’t kill her husband. Bonnie said Mimi was the one who did it. She said she couldn’t let Mimi go to prison so she took the rap for it. She told him not to repeat that in court. He was impressed and wanted to marry her when this was over. Philip wanted to know if Gabi and Jake were plotting against him with Brady. They said they confronted Brady about the keylogger. Brady said Chloe was waiting for him. When Brady left, Jake and Gabi tried to play on Philip’s jealousy over Brady and Chloe. Philip walked off.

Chloe wanted Nicole to admit to her feelings for Rafe. Nicole said there was no point. She said she wouldn’t go after Ava’s man. She told Chloe Philip had a reason to be jealous of Brady. She said her feelings for Brady haven’t gone away. Brady walked in the room. Brady told Chloe that he didn’t put the keylogger in Philip’s computer. She believed him. He was happy that she believed him because he couldn’t get along without her. He said he liked having her around because she made everything better. Philip walked in on Brady and Chloe. Philip said Brady told Jake and Gabi that he would do anything to get Chloe back. Brady said he never told them that. They talked about the keylogger. They said Philip was paranoid. Brady was tired of Philip and left. Chloe told Philip about his jealousy. He said he didn’t want to lose her. Nicole ran into Rafe. She tried to walk away from him, but he stopped her. He said he wasn’t okay with not being around her forever. She said she was trying to make things easier for him and Ava. He said Ava would have to deal with him having female friends. She said he didn’t have feelings for his other female friends like he did for her. Rafe told Nicole that he did have feelings for her, but she was married. He said he was with Ava now. He said it wasn’t as if she had feelings for him. She said she moved on from the feelings she had.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Short Recap Tuesday, September 14, 2021

Daytime Soap Opera Short Recaps

Days of Our Lives logo

Recap written by Michele and Cheryl

Philip ran into Ava at Julie’s restaurant. Philip talked to her about her connections with the mob. He wanted her to break Brady’s legs. Ava thought the problem was over a woman. He talked to her about Brady going after Chloe. Ava said she knew how he felt. She talked about Rafe and Nicole. Philip asked if she could get over the jealousy. Chloe talked to Nicole about the way Philip was acting. Chloe asked how she doing. Nicole said she was getting divorced and couldn’t see Rafe anymore. She said Rafe told Ava that he had feelings for her. Chloe wanted to know how she felt about that. Gabi and Jake ran into Brady. They said he was spying on Titan. Brady said he had nothing to do with the keylogger. He said he didn’t know what a keylogger was. Gabi said she believed him. She said she was worried about Philip’s behavior. Gabi and Jake told Brady that they were worried about Philip running Titan into the ground. Brady said he was glad not to be the only one who saw that. She told Brady to talk to Victor. Brady was suspicious of their motives. She said she was concerned about the future of Gabi Chic. She said Titan was Rachel’s legacy. She said he should protect it. Philip showed up and wondered what was going on.

Rafe questioned Bonnie at the police station. He asked if she wanted to tell her side of the story. She said she shot Calista in self-defense. He asked why Calista wanted to kill her with that gun. She said she didn’t know. He asked if it had anything to do with the gun being used to kill Calista’s husband and stealing his money. She said that wasn’t true. He said the evidence said otherwise. He said she was going down if the case went to court. Steve told Justin that Bonnie didn’t make bail. Justin was glad she didn’t make bail. He said he never wanted to see Bonnie again. He said he was glad he got out when he did. Steve reminded him that he was the one who told everyone she changed. Justin said he was wrong. Steve asked if could be wrong again. Justin was shocked that he was defending Bonnie. Steve told Justin there was more to Bonnie’s story. He said there was something off about Calista. He said he knew he felt betrayed, but it wasn’t like him to turn his back on Bonnie. He told Justin to visit her and hear what she had to say. Justin said he didn’t want to be played for a fool again. Steve said he still loved her. Rafe asked why Bonnie took Xander’s money. Justin came in the interrogation room and said the interview was over. Rafe wanted to know who said the interview was over. Justin said he was Bonnie’s attorney.

Back to the Daytime Recaps Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Friday, September 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chad: Home, sweet home.

Abigail: Yeah.

Gwen: Leave me alone!

Abigail: Leave you alone? I want you and that baby out of my life for good!

[Abigail grunts]

[Gwen screams]

[Thumping]

Julie: So tell me, who is this?

Doug: Sweet abigail.

Julie: And this.

Doug: Bonnie raitt, the blues singer.

[Laughs] I-I’m joking. Honey, that’s maggie, of course. But there is a resemblance, don’t you think?

Julie: Well, yes, and we love them both. But doug, there’s a time for humor. This isn’t it.

Doug: Well, I think we have tested my memory enough for one morning.

Julie: Darling, I’m sorry. I know this is tedious. It’s–it’s just that I’m so worried about you.

Doug: I know, sweetheart. I know. I wish I could explain my recent behavior, but I honestly don’t know what’s come over me.

Julie: Well, kayla will be here soon, and hopefully kayla will have some answers.

Roman: All right. One chai latte.

Kayla: Thank you very much.

Roman: You know, I checked on doug last night. Julie said they, uh, took him in for some tests.

Kayla: Yeah. I’m headed over to get the results right now and take them over to them.

Roman: Okay, well, I hope it’s good news.

Kayla: Yeah. We’ll see you.

Roman: Okay, good to see you, sis.

Kayla: Hey!

Lucas: Hello. Great.

Kate: For you.

Roman: You know, most people don’t bring food into a restaurant.

Kate: Okay, well, this isn’t just food. We stopped by sweet bits, and we picked up some apple cider doughnuts, freshly made by your granddaughter.

Roman: Oh, oh, man.

Lucas: I know, I know.

Roman: What a great way to start the day.

Kate: I know, seriously. Allie and chanel, I’m telling you, they’re gonna give you some competition. They had a line out the door.

Roman: You must be very proud of her.

Lucas: I am, I am, yeah. I just wish that sami was here to help, you know, celebrate allie’s success. Have you, uh, have you heard from her?

Roman: Not a peep. I’m thinking sami is licking her wounds after her marriage to ej fell apart.

Ej: Guess what today is.

Johnny: [Sighs] Do I have to?

Ej: Take your son to work day.

Johnny: You sure it’s not groundhog day? ‘Cause I feel like we keep having this convo over and over.

Ej: I don’t know what you mean.

Johnny: Well, you say, “son, I want you to work for dimera,” and then I say, “dad, I’m following my dreams and making a movie.” Then you do your huffy-stuffy british thing and stomp out, only to return, act like nothing ever happened, and start the whole conversation over again.

Ej: Mm. Perhaps I’m hoping you’ll eventually come to your senses.

Johnny: My senses are just fine, dad. And I’m all in on making this film.

Ej: You’re not still planning to make the movie about your mother, are you?

Johnny: That is exactly what I’m doing.

Marlena: Mmm.

John: I cannot get over how incredible allie’s doughnuts are. And I want to thank you for saving me one.

Marlena: Hey, that wasn’t easy, you know.

John: Well, it was nice of paulina to bring you some. Mmm, mmm.

Marlena: It was, yes, it was.

John: Pretty ambitious kids, huh? Allie’s got her bakery going, johnny wants to make a movie.

Marlena: Yes, well, he’s gonna have to raise some money for that.

John: Yeah, yeah, yeah. He said he was eyeballing us to invest.

Marlena: He’s trying to charm his way into my pocketbook.

John: Any idea what the film’s about?

Marlena: Uh, yeah it’s about, uh, it’s about sami.

John: Excuse me?

Marlena: It’s about sami. Johnny feels he wants to work on something that he’s personally close to. I suggested he talk to will, because of course will, you know, is familiar with show business, and turns out that johnny is now going to direct the script that will wrote.

John: “Sami brady story.”

Marlena: Yes, that one.

John: Yeah, mm-hmm.

Marlena: You have some feelings about that?

John: Yeah. I think it’s really a terrible idea.

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Ej: You’re making a movie based on will’s old script.

Johnny: Why not?

Ej: Well, for one thing, it’s already been rejected by several studios.

Johnny: Some tweaking, fresh vision.

Ej: What about exploiting your family?

Johnny: Hardly. Mom collaborated with will. Obviously she didn’t object.

Ej: What if I object?

Johnny: Well, I could always write you out. It’s not like you’re vital to the story.

Ej: How could I not be? I was the love of your mother’s life.

Johnny: Really? ‘Cause from what I’ve read, I’d say that title belongs to lucas.

Marlena: Look, are you concerned about the money? I know it’s a risky investment.

John: No, no, no, no, no. I’m not worried about that. I’m more concerned about– well, I’m more concerned about just dredging up the past and putting it out there for the whole world to see.

Marlena: What do you mean?

John: Well, doc, I’m guessing that there’s probably one significant moment in sami’s history that’s gonna be in that film, something that she witnessed, that unfortunately changed her life forever.

[Apprehensive music]

 

Marlena: Oh, that.

John: Oh, that.

[ “The addams family” theme playing ]

Kayla: How are you feeling today, doug?

Doug: Just fine.

Kayla: No further incidents?

Doug: You mean, have i grabbed anybody’s behind besides my wife’s? No.

Julie: Doug.

Doug: I’m so embarrassed. I-I don’t understand why I did that.

Julie: Well, that’s why kayla’s here.

Doug: Yeah.

Julie: To give us some answers, and I understand that you have the results of the mri now.

Kayla: Yes, I do. Um, we looked for structural changes in the brain, damage that could have been caused by a stroke. We also looked for shrinkage in the cortex or decreased volume in his hippocampus. Either one of those would show signs of early alzheimer’S.

Julie: Well, what did you find?

Marlena: I don’t think that johnny is going to portray how his mother found out we were having an affair.

John: Sweetheart.

[Sighs] That moment of betrayal was the catalyst that drove sami’s actions for years. I don’t see how johnny tells her story without that context.

Marlena: I suppose you’re right. But listen, the thing is that, you know, what happened between us really is no secret. And look, I’m not proud of it, but I’ve adjusted to it.

John: So have I. But what about roman, hmm? I mean, I’m not so sure that he would appreciate being reminded of a very painful time in his life.

Marlena: And don’t you think that johnny is gonna run that past his grandfather?

John: I don’t know.

Marlena: Well, I don’t think that roman really would mind. You know, look, we’re all good friends now. I think roman has moved on with his life.

Roman: All right. Glad you’re still here.

Kate: So did you get those doughnuts put away all safe and sound so no one can get at them?

Roman: Yes, I did, why?

Kate: Um, and did you maybe have one yourself?

Roman: How can you tell?

Kate: [Laughs] Uh, powdered sugar. Dead giveaway.

Roman: [Laughs] Right here? Right there?

Kate: No, not right there. Let-let me help you. Uh, no–don’t–that– there you go. There you go. That is perfect.

Roman: Well, thank you, ma’am.

Kate: [Laughs]

Roman: You, me, and doughnuts, man. Remember how our wedding cake got ruined?

Kate: Oh, my gosh. Seriously, the salem stalker made it look like the cake was oozing blood.

Lucas: Oh, yeah, I remember that, good times.

Roman: Yeah, and then alice saved the day by providing that tower of doughnuts.

Kate: You know, it was really such a beautiful reception. It was. Until the groom appeared to be killed.

Lucas: We need one normal wedding in salem, just once. Please.

Roman: I ended up on the island of melaswen. Not exactly the honeymoon getaway I was expecting.

Kate: Yeah, well you and victor didn’t enjoy those romantic walks by the–by the beach?

Roman: You know, victor didn’t exactly fill out a sarong the way you did.

Kate: Oh, wow.

Roman: And still do.

Kate: Thank you.

Roman: You know what, i need to get back to the kitchen. Good to see you both.

Lucas: All right. What was that?

Kate: What?

Lucas: That-that whole thing.

Kate: What-what whole thing?

Lucas: Don’t-don’t do that. Don’t be coy with me. Tell me the truth. You two hooking up again?

Ej: That’s absurd. Lucas is not the great love of samantha’s life.

Johnny: Maybe you should read the screenplay. Mom and lucas aren’t even a real couple, yet the chemistry’s already off the charts. You can tell they’re totally meant for each other.

Ej: Of course, will made it sound that way. Lucas is his father.

Johnny: I don’t know. Almost 30 years later, mom and lucas still can’t keep their hands off each other, despite your “great love.”

Ej: I realize you enjoy getting under my skin. But watch yourself, john roman. Take it too far, and you might just live to regret it.

[Tense music]

 

Abigail: “Welcome home, mommy. We love you.” Oh, gosh.

Chad: [Sighs] You okay?

Abigail: Our kids are the best.

Chad: They did not want to leave their mom.

Abigail: Well, yeah. Any excuse to skip school, right?

Chad: Mm-hmm. I can’t think of a better reason. I was firm, though: School comes first. Although those kids, they drive a hard bargain. I had to promise we’ll have a special “welcome home, mommy” dinner tonight.

Abigail: Oh, great. ‘Cause, you know, charlotte’s definition of special is usually jelly beans and ice cream.

Chad: Yeah. And probably some chocolate chip cookies for dessert.

Abigail: [Laughs] Ugh.

[Sighs] Thank you.

Chad: For what?

Abigail: Just making me realize it was time to come home.

Chad: Let’s get you settled in. I’ll, uh, I’ll bring up your bags up to our room.

Abigail: Uh, can we just, um, can we wait a second? Serena: It’s my 3:10

Kayla: Based on your mri results, there were no signs of bleeding, a stroke, or a tumor. I didn’t see the presence of biomarkers that would raise any red flags. There was some shrinkage of your brain volume, but that is not unexpected at your age.

Doug: So can you rule out alzheimer’s?

Kayla: No, not yet. Not every patient who has the disease shows clear biomarkers.

Julie: So where do we go from here?

Kayla: I can order a pet scan, and that might find more markers. But it’s expensive.

Julie: I don’t care. I don’t care if it costs the moon. We’ll-we’ll do whatever is necessary to get to the bottom of this, kayla.

Doug: Yeah. What she said, yeah.

Kayla: We are gonna find out what’s going on with you, doug, I promise. This is why I think it might be a good idea for you to see marlena. She can more generally assess if you are having some kind of dementia. Shall I give her a call?

[Apprehensive music]

Marlena: You really don’t want johnny making this movie, do you?

John: Isn’t there another script he could film? You know, maybe one about– aw, hell, I don’t know, a-a talking dog. Everybody loves talking dogs.

Marlena: I don’t think that’s what he wants to do.

John: Well, maybe not, but the past is sometimes best left in the past, doc.

Marlena: So are you concerned about him revisiting our affair?

John: Sweetheart, what we did, the scandal of it, not only destroyed your marriage and your family, but it left you feeling alone, isolated, a pariah in a town that had loved you. And because you were so vulnerable, it led to the darkest time in your life.

Kate: Why on earth would you think that roman and I are involved?

Lucas: Blatant flirting.

Kate: Seriously? I was getting powdered sugar off his cheek.

Lucas: What about that whole thing with the sarong? I mean, come on, I was right here.

Kate: Oh, come on, that was merely a statement of fact, so.

Lucas: So you’re not sneaking into each other’s rooms at night, reliving the past?

Kate: No, we’re saving that for you and sami.

Lucas: Oh! Walked into that one, didn’t I?

Kate: Mm-hmm.

Lucas: Yeah, well. What’s that? What are you looking for?

Kate: I’m not–I’m not looking for anything.

Lucas: Really? You want my opinion?

Kate: No, actually, I don’t want your opinion at all.

Lucas: I think you and roman are great together. You were great together, you know, back in the day.

Kate: Yeah, back in the day. That’s past tense, lucas.

Lucas: Well, it doesn’t have to be. I mean, you said yourself, he’s interested in getting back together with you.

Kate: He talked about that months ago. He hasn’t said anything since.

Lucas: Well, every man’s got his pride. Probably felt rejected.

Kate: Yeah, or he’s just not interested, so.

Lucas: Or you should just talk to him and ask him. You could do that.

Kate: God, what is this all about? Why are you making something that is absolutely not your business your business?

Lucas: That’s not a “no,” is it?

Johnny: Lucas!

Lucas: Johnny! What’s up, man?

Johnny: Hey, man.

Lucas: Good to see you!

Johnny: Good to see you too.

Lucas: Getting big.

Johnny: Old man.

Lucas: Hey, easy on the old man stuff. I still got it.

Johnny: Kate. Beautiful as ever.

Kate: Oh, what a sweet talker, just like your dad. Who is so excited that you are back in town. He can’t wait to get you into the family business.

Johnny: Well, unfortunately for him, I’ve got plans of my own, and with any luck, I’m about to be one step closer to making my dream come true.

Chad: What’s wrong?

Abigail: It’s just that before I went to boston, we were sleeping in separate rooms.

Chad: Yeah. No, I know. I just, I was– I thought that maybe– I was hoping that things– things would be different.

Abigail: Well, we discussed we have a lot of things to work out, and I think that I’d just feel more comfortable doing that if we were sleeping in separate beds.

Chad: Okay.

Abigail: Okay. Is that a problem?

Chad: No.

Abigail: ‘Cause you said you’d be with me every step of the way on this.

Chad: I know, and I meant it. Whatever you need. But we are gonna have to have a conversation with the kids.

Abigail: Yeah, I mean, yeah. We were sleeping in separate beds when I went to boston. So I think we should just talk to them again, and I think they’re gonna understand.

Chad: What about everyone else?

Abigail: Every–what? Are you embarrassed?

Chad: Ah, no. Just, certain people are gonna– are gonna have an opinion.

Abigail: Certain people? I mean…

Ej: Abigail! What a lovely surprise!

Abigail: Ej. On the outside, I looked fine.

Marlena: You’re right. I was in a bad place after sami found out about our affair. But this movie is about sami, not about me.

John: Well, what happened next, it affected sami as well. And this is not a subject that johnny should be messing with.

Marlena: John–

John: You know what I’m talking about, doc. This opened the door–

[Phone ringing]

Marlena: It’s kayla. I need to take it. Kayla, hi, good morning.

Kayla: Hi, um, I hope I’m not interrupting anything.

Marlena: Oh, uh, no. Uh, what can I do for you?

Kayla: It’s about doug. Um, he’s showing some signs of cognitive decline, and his test results didn’t reveal anything definitive. I was hoping that maybe you could see him, and you could weigh in with an assessment.

Marlena: Of course. I’d be glad to. Um, I don’t have a very busy morning at work. I’ll, uh, I’ll come to the hospital right now.

Kayla: That would be great. Thank you.

Marlena: Okay. See you soon. I’ve got to–I’ve got to get to the hospital. Can we pick up this conversation about johnny later?

John: Of course we can. I love you, doc.

Marlena: I love you.

[Apprehensive music]

Lucas: Big plans, huh? What, are you gonna open a bakery like your sister?

Roman: Hey, look what the cat dragged in! I was beginning to think you were avoiding me.

Johnny: Grandpa. I’m sorry, I’ve been kind of busy.

Roman: Yeah, what, getting in trouble?

Johnny: Actually, I’ve been working on my dream project.

Lucas: Yeah, he was just about to tell us all about it. Right?

Kate: Right.

Johnny: I’m gonna make a movie. And I’m hoping that you would consider investing in the future of your favorite grandchild.

Roman: Okay. All right, that is why you finally came to visit!

Johnny: Oh, come on, gramps, you know I missed you.

Roman: Uh-huh, sure, sure. How much do– how much do you need?

Johnny: Well, that’s up to you, um. I’m hitting up multiple investors, including grandma marlena. She’s actually the one who gave me the idea for the movie.

Kate: Uh. What’s it about?

Johnny: I am going to direct will’s screenplay about my mom’s life.

Lucas: Oh.

Roman: That’s a great idea.

Johnny: I’m glad you think so; my, uh, my dad hates the idea.

Lucas: Oh, really? Why?

Johnny: Yeah, he thinks, uh– he just thinks my mom won’t like it, which is ridiculous, ’cause she approved will’s script years ago when she moved us all out to california. Obviously, she didn’t have a problem with it then, so she should be cool with it now. But I wanted to get your input first.

Roman: About?

Johnny: There’s the whole thing about grandma marlena’s affair, and, you know, I just didn’t want it to bring up any stuff.

Roman: You know what, ancient history, man, so I’m good. Just as long as you get somebody very dashing and very handsome to play me. I’m thinking george clooney.

Johnny: Okay, all right, I’ll see what I can do.

Roman: All right, count me in.

Johnny: All right, thank you. I’m gonna make you proud.

Roman: I’m willing to bet my money on that.

Johnny: So lucas, do you have any interest in, uh, backing my movie?

Ej: I didn’t know you were here!

Chad: Yeah, we just got back.

Abigail: Oh, hi. Uh, you all right?

Ej: Oh, I just worked out a little too hard yesterday. I’m finally back to my old self.

Chad: For better or worse.

Abigail: Well, it’s, uh, it’s great to see you healthy and home.

Ej: You as well. I’m glad my little brother took my advice to go off and fight for you.

Chad: What?

Abigail: Oh, uh. I didn’t realize it was your idea.

Chad: No, it wasn’t his idea. I came–it wasn’t your idea. I came to boston because I wanted to see you, and I wanted to be able to try to work things out.

Ej: It doesn’t matter who takes credit for bringing abigail back, does it? The important thing is that you’re home.

Doug: So doc, what’s your opinion? Do you think I have dementia?

Marlena: Well, doug, there’s nothing really conclusive here yet, but I hope to know more after I’ve run some tests.

Doug: Marlena, if I confess something to you, do you promise to keep it just between us?

Marlena: You’re my patient. Anything-anything you tell me will be held in strict confidence.

Doug: Well, I’ve been insisting to julie that I’m just fine. But down deep, I can feel it– there is something wrong with me. I say and do strange things, and I don’t know why. I just pray that you can help me.

Marlena: I will do everything I can to help you, doug.

Lucas: Uh, are you sure you want to take money from a guy who ruined your dad’s marriage?

Johnny: Hey, that’s between you and my dad. You’ve always been good to me. And you’re my twin sister’s father, so there’s the family thing. There’s also one other factoid you might find interesting.

Kate: All right, I’ll bite. What?

Johnny: You’re kind of a big part in the movie.

Lucas: I am?

Johnny: Yeah. The way the script reads, you were the love of my mom’s life, not my dad.

Kate: Wow. So I bet you couldn’t wait to tell ej that.

Lucas: Yeah, I’m sure that went over real well, didn’t it?

Johnny: It might have pushed a few buttons.

Lucas: Well, that’s, uh, good enough for me. I’ll sign a check right now.

Johnny: Okay! All right! Thank you!

Lucas: No, thank you.

Johnny: Okay, um. Kate, is there any chance you–

Kate: Oh, sorry, spielberg, but I don’t want to get into hot water with your daddy because he signs my paychecks, and i want to keep that happening.

Johnny: Fair enough. I understand. I’ve still got some other investors to hit up, so. Thank you both for your support. It means a lot, especially since my dad’s being such a jerk about all this.

Ej: So, when I walked in, did I hear you’ll be staying in separate rooms?

Chad: Uh, that’s none of your business.

Ej: Relax. As a man who’s own marriage has recently imploded, I am a champion of unions where love wins the day. And I know yours will too. That’s why I want you to know that chad feels nothing but regret and disgust with himself for letting your scheming sister manipulate him–

Chad: Dude, would you shut up? I don’t need you speaking for me.

Ej: I’m just trying to help.

Chad: Okay, you want to help? Then why don’t you give us some privacy? I thought you were supposed to be at the office! Aren’t you–aren’t you– weren’t you supposed to bring johnny in with you today?

Ej: I was, but he’s refusing to even consider working at dimera. And that is on you. I’ve lost count of how many asthma attacks I’ve had.

Chad: Are you still on this? It’s not my fault that johnny doesn’t want to work for dimera.

Ej: I asked you to convince him dimera’s where he belongs. Instead, you encouraged him to follow his ridiculous dream of making movies.

Chad: He’s a grown man. He should be able to make his own choices in life.

Ej: His choice has been to party his way through europe for the last few years.

Chad: He’s a smart kid!

Ej: Who needs direction!

Chad: It sounds you’d prefer a choke chain.

Ej: You’re supposed to be working with me to steer this family in the right direction. That was the whole point of taking this company back. And yet you take pleasure in egging johnny on to defy me!

Chad: No, johnny’s doing a damn good job of that himself!

Ej: Perhaps you could persuade your husband to remember where his loyalties lie.

Abigail: Actually, I think you’re trying to put chad in between you and your son, and now you’re trying to put me between you and chad, which is not gonna happen, because I’m not gonna take the bait.

Kate: So that was very generous of you to invest in johnny’s film. Although your ulterior motives were compatibility transparent.

Lucas: What do you mean? It’s like johnny said, it’s about family. You know me, I’d do anything for family.

Kate: Yeah, uh-huh, yeah. And sticking it to ej had absolutely nothing to do with it, right?

Lucas: Mm. I don’t want to talk about that. I’d rather talk about what we were discussing before johnny came in. We were talking about you and roman.

Kate: Lucas, there is no me and roman.

Lucas: You still hung up on jake?

Kate: No!

Lucas: Well, then give roman a chance! What’s the problem?

Roman: Chance for what?

[Knock at door]

John: Yeah, hold on. Hey, my namesake!

Johnny: Grandpa john!

John: How you doing, kid?

Johnny: It’s good to see you.

John: Come on in, come on in!

Johnny: I’m sorry for not stopping by sooner.

John: No, no, no, no, it’s all right. Grandma says you’ve been a bit busy.

Johnny: Yeah, is she, uh, she around?

John: No, no, she just got called into work. You just missed her.

Johnny: Oh, did she happen to mention my project to you?

John: Yeah, yeah. In fact, we were–we were just discussing it.

Johnny: And?

John: Well, kid, to be honest with you, uh, I’ve got a– I’ve got a few concerns about the script.

Johnny: I didn’t realize you were such a film critic.

John: [Chuckles] No, it’s, uh–let’s just say that I’m-I’m a little apprehensive about putting her life out there like that.

Johnny: You mean grandma marlena’s affair.

John: Yeah, for one thing, yeah. You know, people like– well, like your grandpa roman. You know, he might not be that comfortable with that.

Johnny: Actually, I just spoke with him, and he’s on board. And he is investing. So if that’s the only thing stopping you from investing–

John: Well, actually, it’s not the only thing. I’ve got some other concerns as well.

Johnny: Like what?

John: [Sighs] Hey, I’ll tell you what, let me finish having this conversation with grandma, and then I’ll circle back with you as soon as possible, okay?

Johnny: Okay. Hey, no worries. No pressure. I’m good with whatever you guys decide, so. I’m gonna go finish reading the script.

John: Wait. You haven’t even finished the script yet?

Johnny: Well, no, but it’s about mom’s life, so I gotta know all the major plot points, right?

John: Hey, hey, johnny, listen.

Johnny: Yo.

John: How do you feel about movies with talking dogs?

Johnny: Uh… [Laughs] Why?

John: Never mind.

Johnny: Okay.

Marlena: Doug, are you all right with me recording our session?

Doug: Oh, yes, sure.

Marlena: Great. Now, I would like to start off by discussing some of your recent moments of cognitive dissonance. I-I understand that you’ve been, uh, mixing up people’s names?

Doug: Well, apparently I– I confused you with vivian alamain. Sorry about that.

Marlena: It’s okay. I’ll find some way to forgive you for that.

Doug: [Chuckles] I feel worse, really, about forgetting tom and alice. I mean, goodness, how could I ever forget them? They meant so much to me.

Marlena: Having a–having a lapse in memory doesn’t mean they’re any less meaningful to you. So please, don’t feel guilty about it.

Doug: Well, I do feel guilty. I groped paulina price, for pete’s sake. Completely inappropriate.

Marlena: Yeah. You have any idea why you did that?

Doug: No. It just-just horrified julie. All this has been so hard on her.

Marlena: Julie told me that you–you locked her in the freezer by accident.

Doug: That was no accident. I locked that bitch in there on purpose.

Ej: I see you two are still a united front, even if you are sleeping in separate bedrooms.

Abigail: Like chad said, that’s none of your business.

Ej: My apologies. Chad, I’ll see you in the office. Abigail, again, lovely to see you, and welcome home.

Chad: I’m so sorry. That’s so embarrassing. I–that’s not–that’s not how I planned to welcome you home.

Abigail: Well, like you said, home, sweet home, huh?

Lucas: Oh, man, I got some errands to run. Excuse me; I’ll be back. Lost track of time.

Roman: Okay, um. What was that all about?

Kate: Well, lucas was just giving me some advice.

Roman: Advice from a man who just slept with his married ex-wife.

Kate: Uh, twice.

Roman: Was it good advice?

Kate: Lucas thinks that we should get back together.

Roman: I see. And what do you think about that?

Kayla: Here you go.

Julie: Thank you.

Kayla: Julie, I know how hard this is. I went through something very similar with my own mother. It was hard to watch her forget her loved ones.

Julie: But at least caroline had a reprieve. The last years of her life– if doug has alzheimer’s– it’s just, all the days of our lives have been so wonderful. Years and years, much more than most people ever get. I want more! I’m sorry. So selfish of me.

Kayla: No, it’s not. Listen, I am not giving up hope. And you shouldn’t, either.

Marlena: I’m sorry. Did you say–

Doug: That I locked her in on purpose? You heard that. You heard right. It was the most fun I had all week.

Marlena: I’m sure you don’t mean that. I think you’re just confused.

Doug: No, marlena, you are the one who’s confused. [Laughs] I am not doug.

[Laughs]

[Foreboding music]

Johnny: What the hell? Grandma marlena was possessed by the devil?

Marlena: Of course you’re doug. You’re doug williams. I’m marlena evans.

Doug: I know exactly, exactly who you are.

[In deep voice] It’s been over 25 years, marlena. But did you really think I wouldn’t come back for you?

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Friday, September 17, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Chad brings Abigail home to the DiMera Mansion. Abigail walks in and sees the stairs, causing a flashback to when Gwen fell down the stairs.

Doug and Julie sit at home with a photo album. Julie goes through pictures, asking Doug to identify various family members. Doug tries to joke but Julie says this isn’t a time for humor. Doug thinks they have tested his memory enough for one day. Julie knows it’s tedious. Doug wishes he could explain his recent behavior but he doesn’t know what has come over him. Julie tells him that Kayla will be over soon and hopefully she will have answers.

Kayla gets a latte at the Brady Pub from Roman. Roman brings up hearing Doug was having tests. Kayla says she’s heading to get the results now. Kayla exits the Pub so Roman goes over to where Lucas and Kate are at a table. They brought Roman some donuts from Sweet Bits Bakery, made by Allie. Roman calls it a great way to start the day. Kate points out that Allie and Chanel had a line going out the door. Lucas talks about being proud of Allie, but he wishes Sami was here to celebrate Allie’s success. Roman notes that he hasn’t heard a word from Sami since her marriage to EJ fell apart.

EJ goes to Johnny’s room at the DiMera Mansion and declares that it’s take your son to work day. Johnny feels they keep having this conversation over and over. EJ hopes he will eventually come to his senses. Johnny insists that he’s fine and he’s all in on making his film about Sami.

John and Marlena eat from Sweet Bits Bakery at home. John mentions that it was nice of Paulina to bring her some. John calls Allie and Johnny ambitious. Marlena brings up Johnny wanting them to invest in his movie. John asks what the film is about. Marlena responds that it’s about Sami because Johnny wants to work on something that he’s personally close to, so she suggested he talk to Will and now Johnny is going to direct the script that Will wrote, “The Sami Brady Story”. Marlena asks if John has feelings about that. John admits he thinks it’s a really terrible idea.

Johnny shows EJ the script, which he recognizes as Will’s old script. EJ points out that it’s already been rejected by several studios. Johnny says it just needs some tweaking and a fresh vision. EJ feels it’s exploiting his own family and asks what if he objects. Johnny remarks that he could always write EJ out since he’s not vital to the story. EJ asks how he couldn’t be since he was the love of Sami’s life. Johnny then remarks that he’d say that title belongs to Lucas.

Marlena tells John that she knows it’s a risky investment. John is more concerned about drudging up the past and putting it out there for the world to see. Marlena asks what he means. John guesses that there is one significant moment in Sami’s history that will be in the film, which she witnessed that changed her life forever. Marlena thinks back to when Sami walked in on her and John.

Kayla goes to visit Doug and Julie to check on Doug. Doug says he’s fine and assures he hasn’t grabbed anyone else’s behind. Doug doesn’t understand why he did that .Julie says Kayla is here to give them answers and asks about the results of the MRI. Kayla goes over what they looked for in Doug’s brain, so Julie asks what they found.

Marlena doesn’t think Johnny will portray how Sami found out about Marlena and John’s affair. John calls that moment of betrayal the catalyst that drove Sami’s actions for years, so he doesn’t see how Johnny tells her story without it. Marlena supposes he’s right but what happened between them is really no secret. Marlena isn’t proud of it, but she’s adjusted to it. John says he has too, but asks what about Roman as he’s not sure he would appreciated being reminded of that really tough time in his life. Marlena thinks Johnny will check with Roman. Marlena points out that they are all good friends now and she thinks Roman has moved on with his life.

Kate helps Roman wipe powder from a donut off of his face. Roman brings up how their wedding cake got ruined by the Salem Stalker and then Alice saved the day. Kate says it was a beautiful reception until the groom appeared to be killed. Lucas jokes that they need one normal wedding in Salem. Roman talks about ending up on an island which Kate laughs about. Roman says it was good to see them and heads back to the kitchen. Lucas then questions if Kate and Roman are hooking up again.

EJ tells Johnny that Lucas is not the great love of Sami’s life. Johnny suggests he read the screen play as you can tell they are meant for each other. EJ argues that Will made it sound that way since Lucas is his father. Johnny remarks that almost 30 years later, Lucas and Sami still can’t keep their hands off each other despite EJ’s great love. EJ warns Johnny to watch himself as if he takes it too far, he might just live to regret it. EJ then storms out of the room.

Abigail sits in the living room with a welcome home card drawn by her kids, Thomas and Charlotte. Chad enters and asks if she’s okay. Abigail responds that their kids are the best. Chad points out how they didn’t want to leave her but they had to go to school, so he promised them a special welcome home mom dinner tonight. They joke about the kids just wanting dessert. Abigail thanks Chad for making her realize that it was time to come home. Chad wants to get her settled in and offers to bring her bags up to their room but Abigail asks to wait a second on that.

Kayla declares that Doug had no signs of bleeding, a stroke, or a tumor and nothing that raised red flags. Kayla adds that shrinkage in brain volume is not unexpected at his age. Doug asks if they can rule out Alzheimer’s. Kayla says not yet since not every patient shows a clear marker. Kayla suggests ordering a PET scan but it’s expensive. Julie agrees to do whatever is necessary to get to the bottom of this. Kayla promises they will find out what’s going on with Doug. Kayla suggests Doug see Marlena because she could assess if he’s having some kind of dementia. Kayla asks if she should call Marlena.

Marlena asks if John really doesn’t want Johnny making this movie. John asks if he could film a different script because the past is sometimes best left in the past. Marlena asks if John is concerned about revisiting their affair. John says the scandal of what they did destroyed Marlena’s marriage and her family and left her alone in a town that loved her. John adds that it led to the darkest time of Marlena’s life.

Kate asks why Lucas would think she and Roman are involved. Lucas says they were blatantly flirting. Kate jokes that they aren’t secretly seeing each other like he and Sami. Lucas thinks Kate and Roman were great together back in the day. Kate says that was the past. Lucas points out that it doesn’t have to be since Roman was interested months ago. Kate notes that Roman hasn’t said anything lately. Lucas suggests she talk to him. Kate says it’s not his business. Johnny then arrives and greets Lucas and Kate. Kate mentions that EJ is so excited to have Johnny back in town and in to the family business. Johnny responds that he has his own plans and with any luck, he’s about to be one step closer to making his dream come true.

Chad asks Abigail what’s wrong. Abigail says it’s just that before she went to Boston, they were sleeping in separate rooms. Chad admits he was hoping things would be different. Abigail notes that they have a lot to work out, so she’d be more comfortable doing that if they are sleeping in separate beds. Abigail asks if that’s a problem. Chad agrees to whatever she needs but says they will have to have a conversation with the kids. Abigail thinks they will understand. Chad asks what about everyone else, because certain people are going to have an opinion which Abigail questions. EJ then walks in and calls Abigail a lovely surprise.

Marlena tells John that he’s right that she was in a bad place after Sami found out about their affair, but this movie is about Sami, not her. John argues that what happened next affected Sami as well and this is not a subject that Johnny should be messing with. John states that Marlena knows what he’s talking about, but Marlena gets a call from Kayla. Kayla tells Marlena about Doug’s test results not showing anything definitive so she asks Marlena to see him for an assessment. Marlena agrees to come to the hospital now so Kayla thanks her and they hang up. Marlena tells John that she has to go to the hospital and asks if they can pick up this conversation about Johnny later. John agrees to do so and tells Marlena that he loves her. John kisses her goodbye and Marlena then exits.

Lucas asks about Johnny’s big plans. Roman comes back over and jokes that he was beginning to think Johnny was avoiding him. Johnny says he’s been busy working on his dream project. Johnny announces that he’s going to make a movie and hopes Roman will invest in his future. Roman jokes about that being why he finally came to see him. Roman asks how much he needs. Johnny says he’s hitting up multiple investors, including Marlena, who gave him the idea for the movie. Kate asks what it’s about. Johnny says he will direct Will’s screenplay about Sami’s life. Roman calls that a great idea. Johnny is glad he thinks so since EJ hates it. Lucas asks why. Johnny explains that EJ thinks Sami won’t like it which is ridiculous since she approved Will’s script years ago. Johnny wanted to get Roman’s input first because there’s the whole thing about Marlena’s affair and he didn’t want to bring up any stuff. Roman calls that ancient history and assures that he’s good, joking that he get somebody handsome to play him. Johnny thanks Roman and says he will make him proud. Johnny then asks if Lucas has any interest in backing his movie.

EJ says he didn’t know Abigail was there and hugs her. Chad notes that they just got back. EJ mentions finally being back to his old self. Abigail says it’s good to see him healthy and home. EJ remarks that he’s glad Chad took his advice to go fight for her. Abigail wasn’t aware it was EJ’s idea. Chad argues that it wasn’t as he wanted to bring her back. EJ says it doesn’t matter and all that’s important is that she’s home.

Doug goes to Marlena’s office and asks if she thinks he has dementia. Marlena says nothing is conclusive but she hopes to know more after running tests. Doug asks if he can confess something to Marlena. Marlena confirms anything he tells her will be held in strict confidence. Doug then admits that he’s been insisting to Julie that he’s fine but deep down, he can feel something is wrong with him. Doug prays that Marlena can help him. Marlena agrees to do everything she can.

Lucas asks if Johnny is sure he wants to take money from a guy who ruined his dad’s marriage. Johnny says that’s between Lucas and EJ while Lucas has always been good to him and he is Allie’s father so they are family. Johnny adds that Lucas kind of has a big part in the movie as the way the script reads, he was the love of Sami’s life, not EJ. Kate bets Johnny couldn’t wait to tell EJ that. Lucas is sure that went over well. Johnny admits it might have pushed a few buttons. Lucas jokes that it’s good enough for him, so he’ll sign the check right now. Johnny turns to Kate but she says there’s no chance as she doesn’t want to get in hot water with EJ since he signs her pay checks. Johnny says he understands and still has other investors to hit up. Johnny thanks them for their support and says it means a lot, especially since EJ has been a jerk about all of this.

EJ asks if he heard that Abigail and Chad are staying in separate rooms. Chad calls that none of his business. EJ mentions his marriage imploding and encourages that he wants them to make it. EJ insists that Chad feels regret and disgust for letting Gwen manipulate him. Chad tells EJ to shut up and says he doesn’t need him speaking for him. EJ claims he’s just trying to help. Chad suggests he give them privacy. Chad thought EJ was taking Johnny to the office with him. EJ says he was but Johnny is refusing to even consider working for DiMera, which he blames on Chad. Chad questions him still being on that and says it’s not his fault that Johnny doesn’t want to work at DiMera. EJ complains that Chad encouraged him to follow his ridiculous dream of making movies. Chad thinks Johnny is a grown man and should be able to make his own decisions. EJ argues that Chad is supposed to be working with him to steer the family in the right direction, yet he eggs Johnny on to defy him. EJ suggests Abigail persuade Chad to remember where he’s loyal to. Abigail thinks EJ is trying to put Chad in between himself and Johnny, and is now trying to put her in between but she won’t take the bait.

Kate calls it very generous of Lucas to invest in Johnny’s film, although his ulterior motives were completely transparent. Lucas says he’d do anything for family. Kate points out that he got to stick it to EJ. Lucas would rather go back to talking about Kate and Roman. Kate says there is no her and Roman. Lucas encourages her to give Roman a chance. Roman then comes back over and asks a chance for what.

Johnny goes to see John. John mentions that Marlena said he’s been busy. Johnny asks if Marlena is around. John says he just missed her as she got called in to work. Johnny asks if she mentioned his project to him. John confirms they were just discussing it. John admits he has a few concerns about the script. Johnny didn’t realize he was such a film critic. John explains that he’s a little apprehensive about putting their life out there like that. Johnny guesses he means Marlena’s affair. John doesn’t think Roman would be comfortable. Johnny reveals he just spoke to Roman and he’s on board and investing. John adds that he has other concerns as well. John says he’ll finish the conversation with Marlena and then get back to him. Johnny says he’s good with whatever they decide. Johnny adds that he’s going to get back to reading the script. John questions him not finishing the script yet. Johnny admits he hasn’t yet but he’s got to know the major plot points of Sami’s life. John stops him and asks how he feels about movies with talking dogs instead but then says nevermind as Johnny exits.

Doug allows Marlena to record their session. Marlena wants to start by discussing some of his recent moments of cognitive dissonance such as mixing up peoples’ names. Doug confirms he apparently confused Marlena with Vivian. Doug says he feels worse about forgetting Tom and Alice when they meant so much to him. Marlena argues that a lapse of memory doesn’t make them any less meaningful to him. Doug feels guilty for groping Paulina Price and that was completely inappropriate but he has no idea why he did it. Doug talks about how all of this has been hard on Julie. Marlena brings up Julie telling her that he accidentally locked her in the freezer. Doug then suddenly remarks that it was no accident as he locked that bitch in there on purpose.

EJ sees Chad and Abigail are still a united front even if they are sleeping in separate bedrooms. Abigail agrees that it’s none of his business. EJ apologizes and tells Chad that he will see him in the office and tells Abigail it was lovely to see her. EJ exits. Chad then apologizes to Abigail as that was not how he planned to welcome her home.

Lucas claims he has errands to run and steps away. Roman then asks Kate what that was all about. Kate explains that Lucas was just giving her advice. Roman questions that but asks if it was good advice. Kate then informs Roman that Lucas thinks they should get back together. Roman asks what she thinks about that.

Kayla sits with Julie at the hospital and says she knows how hard this is, as she went through something similar with her mother. Julie worries about Doug having Alzheimer’s and says all the Days of their Lives have been wonderful for years. Julie cries that she wants more and apologizes for being selfish. Kayla assures that she’s not giving up hope and Julie shouldn’t either.

Marlena questions what Doug said. Doug repeats that he locked Julie in the freezer on purpose and it was the most fun he had all week. Marlena thinks he must be confused. Doug then responds that Marlena is the one who is confused because he’s not Doug.

John opens up a box at home and pulls out a bible along with an old article on when Marlena became possessed by the Devil.

Johnny reads through Will’s script in the town square and is shocked to learn that Marlena was possessed by the Devil.

Marlena encourages that Doug is Doug and she is Marlena Evans. Doug responds that he knows exactly who she is. Doug then becomes possessed by the Devil and his voice changes, telling Marlena that it’s been 25 years and questions if she really thought he wouldn’t come back for her.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Transcript Thursday, September 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Transcript

Days of Our Lives logo

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Paulina: Oh, if I keep patronizing my daughter’s bakery, I gonna have to buy myself a whole new wardrobe.

[Both laugh]

Abe: Oh, same here. You know, but I, in healthful– healthful solidarity, am gonna take these treats to lani, as I’m meeting her for dinner at the pub. You wanna join us?

Paulina: Oh, no, no. I don’t want to intrude on your father-daughter time.

Abe: Well, she is bringing my adorable grandchildren. I know how much you love them.

Paulina: Oh, those sugar plums, they are my weakness, but no, no, I think I’ll let you spoil them solo tonight because I have an errand to run.

Abe: Can i drop you somewhere?

Paulina: No, no, no, no, no. I don’t want you to be late for your dinner, okay? Now, you enjoy now, okay?

Abe: [Chuckles]

Marlena: I’ll be home very soon. I just got slowed down because johnny came by. Yeah, it was good to see him. Uh-huh. Well, it wasn’t entirely a social visit. He came by with a proposition. Oh. Well, okay. Tell me something: How would you feel about investing in a film?

Johnny: Perfecto. Who knew video calls would make me a better cinematographer?

[Laptop ringing] Hey, bro. How’s it going? Great to see you.

Will: You too, man. You too

Male announcer: Like sands through the hourglass, so are the “days of our lives.”

[Soft orchestration]

 

Johnny: So how is everything in arizona?

Will: No complaints. I’ve been covering some great stories for the paper. Sonny and his brothers are doing great work at their biotech company.

Johnny: Do you have any time for fun?

Will: Yeah, we took a little road trip at the end of the summer. Had some nice family bonding time, and now ari’s back in school.

Johnny: She like it?

Will: Loves it.

Johnny: That’s great.

Will: So what about you? I was very surprised to hear you moved back to salem.

Johnny: Italy is amazing, but it was time for a change. That said, if I’d known how much pressure my dad was gonna put on me to work at dimera, might’ve thought twice before coming.

Will: Your father is a hard guy to say no to.

Johnny: Yeah, no kidding. But I’ve got plans of my own. I’m gonna make a movie, and that is where you come in.

Abe: Well, hello, sweetheart.

Lani: Aww. Hi, dad.

Abe: Well, look at those angels over there. They are fast asleep. Hey, and grandpa brought you a very special treat.

[Laughs]

Lani: Which their dad will have to eat because they don’t have enough teeth yet, dad.

[Both laugh] And I still have some baby weight to lose.

Abe: Oh, nonsense; I’ve never seen you look more beautiful.

Lani: Aren’t you just the sweetest father ever. Where’s paulina? I just assumed that she would be joining us.

Abe: Well, I did invite her, but she had something she needed to do.

Marlena: I do. I do realize it’s a lot of money, and so does johnny. That’s why he understands we have to think about it.

[Chuckles] Yeah. You know, I would like to support him in this, only if you’re comfortable with that.

[Knock at door] Oh, I’ve got somebody here. I will talk to you about it at home. Yeah. Love you too. Bye. Come in. Oh.

Paulina: Special delivery. I thought you’d enjoy a sample of what my daughter and your granddaughter have created.

Marlena: [Laughs] Come to mama.

[Laughs]

Chanel: Oh, my god.

Allie: Please tell me we didn’t lose money. Dupree, tell me we at least broke even.

Chanel: We made a profit. A big one. Look.

Allie: Oh, my god. We made that much?

Chanel: On our first day!

[Both giggling]

Limu emu & doug

Tripp: Am I interrupting?

Allie: Tripp, hi.

Tripp: You two seem happy.

Chanel: We were just celebrating that we made a profit on opening day. There’s nothing romantic going on, in case you were worried.

Tripp: Who said I was worried?

Allie: No one. I don’t know why chanel said that, because she knows you and I are together.

Chanel: Yeah, horton’s made that clear. But I’m a little less clear on whether she’s really okay with me dating her brother.

Johnny: Yeah, I’ve been looking around for material, and when I went to talk to grandma marlena earlier, she suggested I should talk to you, and that’s when I remembered that you wrote that script about mom’s life, and that just feels like something I could connect with, you know, ’cause it’s about our family.

Will: [Scoffs] You wanna make “the sami brady story”?

Johnny: Do you still have the script?

Will: Man, I haven’t even thought about that in years. But I save everything to a hard drive, so I probably have it somewhere.

Johnny: Could you send it to me?

Will: Yeah. Sure. But have you asked mom how she feels about this? If she’d be cool with you making a movie about her life?

Johnny: I would if she would return any of my calls.

Will: Mom’s ghosting you?

Johnny: No, she left town after she cheated on my dad with yours. Went off the grid. Apparently, she needs some space.

Will: Yeah, I got that text she sent. I feel bad for her, her marriage ending. I hope she’s okay.

Johnny: Yeah, me too. And I feel for her, but she really has no one to blame but herself.

Will: Sounds like the whole thing was pretty dramatic.

Johnny: Mom’s whole life has been pretty dramatic, and that is why I know her story will make a good movie.

Kayla: Hello. Sorry for the delay. I got an emergency appendectomy.

Julie: Oh, darling, that’s all right. Doug has been working his crossword puzzles. He does them every day. Keep his mind sharp.

Doug: 16 across. Humdinger.

Kayla: I’m sorry? Doug: That’s the clue. Nine letters.

Julie: I haven’t the foggiest.

Kayla: And neither do I.

Doug: Oh, I got it. Don’t worry. Bees’ knees. That’s you, baby.

Julie: [Laughs]

Kayla: Doug, in cases like yours, where you’ve experienced some confusion and some memory issues, we like to start with a very basic test. It’s about 30 questions that will assess your cognitive function. And then when we get the results of that, we will know where you stand, and we can take it from there.

Doug: If I don’t pass this test, does that mean I’m losing my mind?

Lani: Too bad auntie p couldn’t join us.

Abe: Yeah, I know, I know. But yeah, I really enjoy having the one-on-one time with my daughter.

Lani: [Laughs] I’m really sorry eli and I had to run out so quickly last night.

Abe: Don’t apologize. Duty called.

Lani: It was a really good meal, though. And you and auntie p were so cute, cooking together and making little inside jokes.

Abe: Ah. But, you know, thank you for making peace with your aunt.

Lani: She’s family. And I know she is crazy about you, dad, and she’s obsessed with the twins. Oh, and thank you so much for babysitting last night on zero notice.

Abe: No. No thanks are necessary. It was a pleasure. And, you know, I think that your aunt paulina loves these babies more than you realize.

Lani: What do you mean?

Abe: Well, after you left, she referred to herself as jules and carver’s grandma.

Marlena: Oh! Yummy. Thank you for this.

Paulina: Well, after the mess I made almost turning the square into price town, I should have bought every item in that bakery and passed them out for free.

Marlena: Well, you did the right thing, and now it’s all behind you.

Paulina: Well, if only i could fix all my mistakes so easily.

Marlena: What does that mean?

Paulina: Something is weighing on me, marlena. And it’s a very heavy, emotional burden. And I hear that you’re the best when it comes to helping people out with these kinds of issues.

Marlena: I’m glad to listen to you. Have you tried talking to abe about it?

Paulina: Oh, goodness, no. No. He is the last person who can know what I’m about to tell you.

[ “The addams family” theme playing ]

Julie: Of course you’re not losing your mind, darling.

Doug: Well, I might be, if I don’t pass the test.

Kayla: Why don’t you try not to think of it is pass or fail? It’s really just a diagnostic tool. And depending on what we learn, we might order more tests, like an mri, just so we can rule out any physical causes of what you’re going through.

Julie: So we’ll try to be positive.

Kayla: Absolutely. You ready to get started?

Doug: Yes.

Kayla: Okay. So first off, I’m going to tell you five words, and at the end of the session, I’m gonna ask you to repeat them to me, okay?

Doug: Yes. Fire away, kid.

Tripp: I saw johnny earlier. I ran into him, actually. I asked him to fill me in on what happened the other night when you went over to his place.

Allie: Why didn’t you ask me?

Tripp: I did, but you didn’t have time to talk. And I thought it was important to know where we all stood.

Chanel: What did johnny say?

Tripp: He definitely doesn’t appreciate his sister butting in on his relationship with you. Allie: That is not…forget it.

Chanel: No, finish.

Allie: You know how I feel about this whole situation. Now it is up to you if you wanna decide to continue on your… whatever with johnny. Look, I don’t wanna talk about it anymore, okay? I just–I’d really much rather focus on sweet bits being a huge hit.

Tripp: Right, right, which is why I’m here. I wanted to celebrate with both of you. So why don’t we get a table and order some champagne?

Chanel: Sure, and with the bank we just made, I can finally afford to buy the bubbly.

Allie: We’ll split it.

Tripp: No, no, no. Neither one of you is gonna pay, okay? And to avoid any confusion and to be clear, I would like to congratulate my girlfriend and her business partner on being on their way to building a baking dynasty, okay? So the champagne is very definitely on me.

Johnny: Hey, thanks for sending me the script. I can’t wait to read it.

Will: Just keep in mind, I was pretty young when I wrote it.

Johnny: Yeah, it’ll need some tweaking, but let me take a look. We’ll discuss.

Will: I gotta say, it’s impressive. You have a dream, and you’re making it a reality. Allie is too. I heard she just opened a bakery with a friend.

Johnny: Yeah. It’s an… interesting partnership.

Will: Meaning what?

Johnny: Do you ever get the feeling allie might play for your team?

Will: Why would you think that?

Johnny: Never mind. Just send me the script. Can’t wait to read it. I’m sure it’s full of family secrets that no one’s ever told me.

Lani: Why would paulina say she’s the twins’ grandmother when she’s their great aunt?

Abe: Well, you know, I think it’s aspirational. I mean, you know, she said she could see herself being their grandmother at some point down the line, since I’m their grandfather.

Lani: [Scoffs] “At some point down the line.” Dad, you’re confusing me.

Abe: [Chuckles] Well, what I think she meant was that she would be the grandmother if she and I were married.

Paulina: I know you’re close with abe. Maybe this was a mistake.

Marlena: No, if you’re– if you’re looking for some professional advice, anything you tell me would be protected by doctor-patient confidentiality. I couldn’t breathe a word of it legally.

Paulina: Really?

Marlena: Yeah. I could be sued. I could lose my license

Paulina: In that case, I guess I can talk. Abe and I are getting serious, which is wonderful. There’s something I’m feeling very guilty about. And it’s not dating the man that was involved with my sister, if that’s what you’re thinking. No, he–tammy and abe, they were over decades, decades ago. But there are things that I know about the family history that they’re tearing me up inside, and if they ever come out, then they would just tear the whole family apart.

Marlena: [Exhales] That is a heavy burden.

Paulina: And I care about abe a lot. Last night, we said I love you to each other for the first time. I have just regained his trust

Marlena: Wouldn’t that convince you that he would understand?

Paulina: Not about this. Not about this. If abe knew, he would hate me forever.

Marlena: No, I don’t believe that’s true.

Paulina: I do. I know. Because… the truth is, abe is not lani’s father. – Hi sabrina! – Hi jen!

Paulina: You’re shocked, aren’t you?

Marlena: Well, just a little bit, I guess I am. My understanding is that lani came to salem because tamara told her that abe was her father. Why would she lie about a thing like that?

Paulina: Because abraham carver is a kind and decent man. And having him be the father was far better than the truth.

Marlena: So tamara passed lani off as abe’s child because she didn’t want the biological father to think that he had a child. That doesn’t seem like a thing she would do.

Paulina: That isn’t what she did.

Marlena: I don’t understand.

Paulina: There are two secrets. Abe is not lani’s father, and tammy is not her mother.

Marlena: How can that be? Tamara raised her.

Paulina: Yes, she did. But I gave birth to her. I am lani’s mother.

Lani: You and aunt paulina are thinking about getting married? That’s kind of fast, dad.

Abe: Well, it doesn’t mean it’s going to happen tomorrow or even necessarily happen at all. How would you feel if it did?

Lani: I mean, it’s not really up to me.

Abe: Sweetheart, you’re my daughter. Your opinion means a lot to me, and even more so since I know how much she hurt you,

Lani: [Sighs] I will never forget how paulina treated me as a kid. And it’s so– I hate that she betrayed so many people that I care about and that she used you the way that she did

Abe: Well, now you see how important money is to her.

Lani: True. And this time is different. She didn’t disappear. She stuck around, and she tried to make things right.

Abe: And she apologized to both of us.

Lani: And I do think that she was sincere, which is why I forgave her

Abe: Well, forgiving someone and being comfortable around her all the time are two different things

Lani: Dad, I’m comfortable around aunt paulina.

Abe: As your aunt. But what if she becomes your mother?

Allie: Thank you, tripp.

Tripp: Mm-hmm.

Chanel: Mmm. Oh, yeah. This is the good stuff.

Tripp: I would like to propose a toast.

Johnny: Is this a private party, or is there room for one more?

Kayla: Okay. Just a few more questions. What is this?

Doug: That’s your watch.

Kayla: Okay. And what is this?

Doug: That’s a pen. By the way, I do all my crosswords in pen.

Kayla: Oh, you are a very brave man. Okay, repeat after me. No ifs, ands, or buts.

Doug: No ifs, ands, or buts.

Kayla: Okay. Now I want you to–let me give you a piece of paper. I want you to– are you right- or left-handed?

Doug: Right-handed.

Kayla: Okay, I want you to take this paper with your left. All right. I want you to fold it with both hands and then place it right here on the bed. Okay. That’s it. We’re done.

Julie: Oh, he did really well, didn’t he?

Kayla: He did great. Okay, doug, I need you to tell me what the five words are I asked you to remember at the beginning of the session. Can you tell me what they are?

Doug: Well, the five words… five words…. I got ’em. Yeah. I know. I know I know them. Did you know faded, dingy, and rough fabrics

Doug: Five words. Five words. They’re right on the tip of my tongue. Wanna give me a hint?

Kayla: I’m afraid I can’T. But just take your time. Relax.

Doug: Person. Person is the first word.

Kayla: Okay. And the others?

Doug: They’re woman, man, camera, and tv.

Julie: Yes! Yes! He not only got every single word right, he got them in the perfect order. Tell me, does he get extra points for that?

Kayla: Well, it’s not a competition.

Doug: Well, I do get a score, though, right?

Kayla: Oh, yes, you do. And from that, I can tell you that I don’t think there’s anything serious going on with you.

Julie: Oh, thank god. Thank god. I’m so relieved.

Doug: I’m relieved also. But I still don’t understand why I locked julie in the freezer.

Kayla: Well, that i cannot explain.

Doug: Okay. You want me to stick around? Take more tests?

Kayla: I don’t think you need to do that. If you have another incident of any kind, give me a call. Otherwise, you are free to go. All right?

Julie: Thank you.

Kayla: Uh-huh. I’ll see you later.

Doug: Thanks, kayla.

Julie: Everything’s all right, darling. Perfectly, perfectly all right.

Johnny: Since you weren’t responding to my calls or texts, I realized I needed to up my game to get your attention. Congratulations on your grand opening.

Chanel: Oh, thank you, G.

Allie: No flowers for me?

Johnny: Maybe if you’d apologized.

Allie: For what?

Johnny: For trying to come between me and chanel like a psychopath.

Allie: I thought confronting johnny… I thought doing that really was just to protect you. I guess I didn’t realize consciously the real reasons that I was doing it. I don’t know, I felt it when you told me that you met a guy you liked, so maybe…maybe I should have known that I didn’t just go running over there because I was blindsided and worried and upset. Maybe I also did it because I was jealous. Chanel and I talked about that, and she understands that there was history that she was not aware of.

Johnny: Ancient history.

Allie: I was just trying to protect her.

Johnny: She doesn’t need you to do that.

Allie: I get that now. And I get that my brother’s love life is not something I should be involved in. And believe me, I don’t wanna be.

Johnny: Look, I know that I don’t have the best track record when it comes women. I could be a real jerk. But that’s in the past now. I’ve learned from my mistakes. I’m a different person. And I hope you know that. ‘Cause I’d really like to stay.

Chanel: Of course you can stay. My friends and I are celebrating a very exciting, very promising new beginning. And you should be a part of it.

Lani: To be clear, aunt paulina could never take the place of my mother. And if, dad, if you were to marry, she would be my stepmother.

Abe: Oh, of course. Of course. But my point is that if she became my wife, I would want us all to be family.

Lani: We are a family,

Abe: Of course, but a stepmother would have a bigger role in your life than an aunt. I mean, you’d see her all the time. Is that something you could handle, or is that too much to ask?

Lani: You put on a really good show, dad. You’re the mayor. You’re a father. A grandfather. You have great friends. But dad, I know when you come home at night to an empty house, you’re lonely. And ever since you met aunt paulina, there’s been this spring in your step and a smile on your face.

Abe: It’s a wonderful feeling.

Lani: And I want you to feel this as long as you possibly can. Okay? So if you wanna marry aunt paulina, you have my blessing.

Abe: I’m sorry.

Lani: [Laughs]

Abe: Ah! Mm.

Paulina: If my boyfriend had known I was pregnant with his child, he never would’ve let me go.

Marlena: So you escaped?

Paulina: Barely. I had just enough money to get away before he ever found out that I was pregnant. I was young. I was scared. I didn’t know what to do, but mama did. She told me I had to give my baby to tammy.

Marlena: Oh, and you agreed?

Paulina: I didn’t have a choice; none of us did. Ray, he was rich. He was resourceful. He could find me.

Marlena: Were you afraid that he was going to abuse your daughter as he had abused you?

Paulina: Take her, kill her, kill us both.

[Sighs] So when tammy agreed to raise lani as her own, it was a godsend. I knew she’d make a wonderful mother, and then we’d all be safe. But there was a catch.

Marlena: What was the catch?

Paulina: Lani was to be hers and hers alone. Anything else would be too confusing and too dangerous. So I became auntie paulina. I promised to keep my distance, never say a word.

Marlena: That must have been so difficult for you.

Paulina: The hardest thing I’ve ever done in my life. The pain of not having her in my life, all those years of longing to tell her, it just– well, it just killed me.

Marlena: How did you handle all that?

Paulina: Well, not well. I wanted a relationship with my child, but it couldn’t be one that I wanted. And any effort I made, it only ended up disappointing her, and it infuriated my mama and tammy. They wanted me to stay as far away from lani. And for a while, I did.

Lani: But then you came to salem.

Paulina: The other day, I almost told lani who I was, but mama warned me how devastating that could be. Finding out that her whole life was a lie.

Marlena: Look, I know that would be difficult to learn. But surely she would understand that you had done it to protect her.

Paulina: But lani, she wouldn’t understand why I have lied for all these years. I mean, I’ve grown older. I’ve got my own money. I have my own resources, and I still, still kept it a secret. If she and abe found out that I did that, they would never, ever forgive me.

Marlena: I’m not sure that’s true. And in my life and in my career, I’ve learned that sometimes things that you think can’t be forgiven do get forgiven. It’s just a–look, think about this: No pressure, but if you decide you wanna tell abe and lani the truth, I will help you facilitate that.

Paulina: No, no. No, marlena, you’ve got to– you’ve got to promise me, promise me that what I have shared with you here today, you’ve gotta keep it– just keep it between us. This is the sound of an asthma attack…

Marlena: Paulina, you don’t have to worry. Everything you say to me is in strict confidence. I just–oh, I can see how much pain you’re in. I wish I could help.

Paulina: Just unburdening myself to you has been a help. Oof. Lord knows I cannot talk to my mother. There is no more judgmental woman on the planet.

Marlena: Well, there is no judgment in this room. You can talk freely here about anything without having any fear and maybe… maybe even find some solutions.

Paulina: God knows I could use a solution.

Marlena: Well, I would suggest that you book some appointments with me or someone else.

Paulina: You mean going to therapy? I’ve never tried it. How long does it take, you know, to be cured?

Marlena: Well, that changes from person to person. There’s no set time on that sort of thing. What’s important is that you show up and you do the work.

Paulina: Hard work is not a problem for me.

Marlena: Okay. Should we set up a schedule? Okay. And maybe one day, you’ll feel comfortable sharing your secret with abe and lani.

Paulina: I don’t know about that, but sitting here sharing this with you, I do– I feel better. Thank you. You’re good. Thank you for listening, marlena.

Marlena: It’s my pleasure. Glad to help.

Paulina: Oh, honey, please. I’m a hugger.

[Both laugh] Thanks so much.

Marlena: Mm-hmm.

Lani: So when are you popping the big question?

[Both laugh]

Abe: I just haven’t given it much thought. But I’m glad that I was able to share my plans with you. And I’m very grateful you gave me your blessing.

Lani: I just want you happy, daddy. That’s all I want

[Both laugh]

Tripp: To the success of sweet bits.

[Allie and chanel giggle]

Johnny: Cheers. You guys really inspire me. You worked hard to make your dream come true. And I’m gonna do the same thing with my film.

Tripp: Did you ever talk to your grandma about investing?

Johnny: I did, yeah. I haven’t heard back yet, but got a good feeling.

Allie: Do you even have a script?

Johnny: I do even have a script, allie, yes. When I went to see grandma marlena earlier, she suggested I talk to will about his hollywood experience. And I remembered that he wrote a screenplay about mom’s life.

Allie: Yes. “The sami brady story.”

Chanel: Hold up. Someone wrote a movie about your mama?

Johnny: Yeah, our brother will did a long time ago. I called him earlier and he said he’d send me the script.

Chanel: Oh, my god. My mother would love to have a movie made about her life.

Allie: Yeah, our mom loves the spotlight too. But what you’re doing feels way too personal.

Johnny: What I’m doing is making a great film.

Allie: You don’t even have the script yet. I mean, how do you know it’s gonna be great?

Johnny: Look, message received: You hate the idea. My dad does too, which makes me love it even more.

Tripp: Kind of strange to think you’d have actors playing people in your family.

Allie: Totally. Besides, I mean, who could do justice to sami brady?

Johnny: What about you?

Julie: Paulina price, what are you doing here? Is everything okay?

Paulina: Oh, I’m fine. I’m perfectly healthy. This is a purely social visit.

Julie: Oh. May I inquire who you were socializing with?

Paulina: Oh, marlena. You know, I know how busy she is, so I delivered some cookies from sweet bits.

Julie: Oh, we were at the opening of the bakery. And oh, everything was so delicious. Especially those donuts. Those girls really got that recipe right.

Doug: Alice’s recipe.

Paulina: Oh.

Julie: Exactly.

Paulina: So what brings you by the hospital?

Julie: Well, doug was taking some tests, and he passed them with flying colors.

Paulina: I’m sure he did. You can tell this silver fox, he takes good care of himself. You are one lucky woman, julie. Enjoy your evening.

[Laughter] Doug williams, did you just grab my ass?

Julie: Doug! Your mission:

Julie: Paulina, I am so terribly sorry.

Paulina: Does your husband– does he make a habit of feeling women’s derrires?

Julie: God, no, he’s never done anything like this before. Ever. But you see, he hasn’t been himself lately. He’s been a little off. I’m mortified.

Paulina: Oh, no. Don’t you worry girlfriend, no. You know what, in a way, it’s sort of a compliment.

[Laughing]

Allie: You want me to play mom in your movie?

Chanel: I think your brother’s just trying to get back on your good side.

Johnny: No, I’m serious. I mean, you look a lot like mom when she was young, and I think you’d make a great sami brady.

Tripp: I agree; I mean, you do resemble your mom. And if you need anybody to play my dad, I’m in.

Johnny: Okay.

Allie: Right, because as a med student, you have so much free time on your hands. My schedule is just wide open these days.

Johnny: Oh, we’d find a way to make it work.

Chanel: You should do it, horton.

Tripp: I agree.

Allie: No. No, I’m a baker and a single mom. I’m not an actress.

Johnny: Think about, sis. I can make you a star.

Kayla: You paged me?

Julie: Yeah. I’m afraid doug had another little incident.

Kayla: A memory lapse?

Julie: No. No. It was totally inappropriate behavior. We were standing talking to paulina price, and suddenly he reached out and grabbed her– grabbed her behind.

Kayla: What?

Julie: So I think we better run that mri after all.

Marlena: No, darling, I’m sorry. I was about to leave when a patient showed up and really needed a session, needed to talk. Well, in fact, it was pretty serious, and I just needed to take some time to digest it all.

[Both laugh]

Abe: Well, you know, when the time comes, can you help me pick out an engagement ring?

Lani: Just pick out the biggest ring in the store. The most flashiest that makes a statement. That is what aunt paulina likes.

Paulina: What is it I like?

Abe: Well, jules and carver, of course. You know, I knew when I told you that lani would be bringing the babies to dinner, that you would not be able to stay away.

Paulina: Well, you know I love to dote on my grandniece and grandnephew. But we’re all family no matter how we’re related, right? And tonight, I needed to be with my family.

Abe: Well, to family.

Paulina: Mm-hmm.

Lani: To family. Yeah.

[All laugh]

Back to the Days Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF

Days Update Thursday, September 16, 2021

Days of Our Lives Update

Days of Our Lives logo

Update written by Joseph

Abe and Paulina come from Sweet Bits Bakery with boxes of treats. Abe mentions that he’s taking his to Lani as he’s meeting her for dinner at the Brady Pub. Abe invites Paulina to join them but she doesn’t want to intrude on their father-daughter time. Abe notes that Lani is bringing the twins but Paulina decides to let Abe go solo tonight because she has an errand to run. Abe offers to take her where she needs but Paulina doesn’t want him to be late for his dinner. Paulina tells Abe to enjoy and kisses him as she then walks away.

Marlena is in her office on the phone with John, telling him that she’ll be home soon as she got caught up by Johnny coming to visit. Marlena informs John about Johnny’s proposition and asks how he would feel about investing in a film.

Johnny sets up the camera on his laptop and calls Will for a video chat. Johnny asks about Arizona. Will says he has no complaints and he’s been covering great stories for the paper, while Sonny and his brothers are doing great work in their Biotech company. Johnny asks if he has any time for fun. Will mentions a road trip at the end of summer and now Arianna is back in school. Will asks about Johnny as he was very surprised to hear he moved back to Salem. Johnny says that Italy was amazing but it was time for a change. Johnny adds that if he knew how much pressure EJ was going to put on him to join DiMera, he would’ve second guessed coming. Will acknowledges that EJ is a hard guy to say no to. Johnny then informs Will that he has plans of his own as he’s going to make a movie and that is where Will comes in.

Abe meets Lani at the Pub. Lani asks where Paulina is as she assumed that she would join them. Abe informs her that he did invite her, but she had something that she had to do.

Marlena tells John that she and Johnny both understand it’s a lot of money and that’s why Johnny understands that they have to think about it. Marlena says she would like to support him in this, but only if John is comfortable with it. Marlena says she’ll talk to him at home and hangs up as Paulina arrives to her office. Paulina brings Marlena her box from the bakery, saying she thought she would enjoy a sample of what her daughter and Marlena’s granddaughter have created.

Allie and Chanel walk through the town square checking their bakery business. Chanel reveals that they made a big profit on their first day, so they excitedly hug each other. Tripp walks up and sees them, so he asks if he’s interrupting. Tripp notes that they seem happy. Chanel explains that they were just celebrating making a profit on opening day and assures Tripp that there was nothing romantic going on in case he was worried. Tripp asks who said he was worried. Allie doesn’t know why Chanel said that because she knows they are together. Chanel remarks that Allie has made that clear, but she’s a little less clear on if Allie is okay with her dating her brother.

Johnny tells Will that he was looking around for material and Marlena suggested he talked to Will and that’s when he remembered that Will wrote a script about Sami’s life. Johnny says that feels like something he could connect with because it’s about their family. Will questions him wanting to make The Sami Brady Story and says he hasn’t even thought about that in years. Will guesses he probably has the script somewhere and agrees to send it to him. Will asks if Johnny has asked Sami if she’s okay with him making a movie about her life. Johnny responds that he would if she would return any of his calls which Will questions. Johnny informs him that Sami left town after cheating on EJ with Lucas and has been off the grid as she apparently needs space. Will mentions getting the text she sent and says he feels bad for Sami’s marriage ending, so he hopes she’s okay. Johnny says he feels for her but she has no one to blame but herself. Will comments on it all being dramatic. Johnny remarks that Sami’s whole life has been dramatic and that’s why he knows her story would make a good movie.

Kayla returns to Doug and Julie in Doug’s hospital room. Julie talks about Doug doing crosswords every day to keep his mind sharp. Kayla brings up Doug experiencing confusion and memory issues, so she wants to start with a very basic test with about 30 questions and then they will know where he stands and take it from there. Doug asks if not passing the test means he’s losing his mind.

Lani tells Abe that it’s too bad Paulina couldn’t join them. Abe agrees but admits he really enjoys one on one time with his daughter. Lani apologizes for her and Eli having to run so quickly last night. Abe understands that duty calls. Lani adds that it was a good meal and that Abe and Paulina were cute together. Abe thanks Lani for making peace with Paulina. Lani states that Paulina is family and she knows she’s crazy about Abe. Lani thanks Abe for babysitting last night on zero notice. Abe calls it a pleasure. Abe adds that he thinks Paulina loves Lani’s babies more than she realizes. Lani asks what he means, so Abe informs her that after she left, Paulina referred to herself as Jules and Carver’s grandma.

Marlena thanks Paulina. Paulina says after the mess she made in the town square, she should’ve bought every item in the bakery to pass them out for free. Marlena acknowledges that she did the right thing and now it’s all behind her. Paulina wishes she could fix all of her mistakes that easily. Marlena questions what that means. Paulina informs Marlena that something is weighing on her and she hears Marlena is the best when it comes to helping with these issues. Marlena is happy to help and asks if she’s tried talking to Abe. Paulina responds that Abe is the last person who can know what she is about to tell her.

Julie assures that Doug is not losing his mind. Doug responds that he might be if he doesn’t pass the test. Kayla calls it just a diagnostic tool and they might order other tests like an MRI to rule out any physical causes of what he’s going through. Julie encourages being positive. Doug tells Kayla that he’s ready to get started. Kayla starts by telling Doug five words and she will then ask him to repeat them at the end of their session.

Tripp mentions running in to Johnny earlier and that he asked him what happened when Allie went over to his place the other night. Allie questions why he didn’t just ask her. Tripp reminds her that he did but she didn’t have time to talk and he thought it was important to know where they all stood. Chanel asks what Johnny said. Tripp says that Johnny didn’t appreciate his sister butting in on his relationship. Allie tells Chanel that she knows how she feels about the situation, so it’s up to her if she wants to continue whatever with Johnny. Allie doesn’t want to talk about it anymore and would rather focus on Sweet Bits Bakery being a huge hit. Tripp says he came to celebrate with them and suggests ordering champagne. Chanel jokes that now she can finally afford to buy it. Allie suggests they split it but Tripp says neither of them are paying as he’s congratulating his girlfriend and her business partner on building a baking dynasty, so the champagne is on him.

Johnny thanks Will for sending him the script and says he can’t wait to read it. Will reminds him that he was pretty young when he wrote it. Johnny says it will need some tweaking but he’ll take a look and they will discuss it. Will is impressed that Johnny has a dream and is making it happen. Will mentions hearing that Allie is too as she opened a bakery with her friend. Johnny says it’s an interesting partnership which Will questions. Johnny asks if Will ever gets the feeling that Allie might play for his team. Will asks why he would think that. Johnny says nevermind and goes back to talking about the script.

Lani questions why Paulina would say she’s the twins’ grandmother when she is their great aunt. Abe thinks it’s aspirational as she said she could see herself being their grandmother at some point down the line since he’s their grandfather. Lani says he’s confusing her. Abe thinks Paulina meant that she would be the grandmother if they were married which surprises Lani.

Paulina knows Marlena is close with Abe and then decides maybe this was a mistake. Marlena says if she’s looking for professional advice, anything she tells her will be protected by doctor-patient confidentiality so she couldn’t breathe a word of it legally or she could be sued and lose her license. Paulina guesses that she can talk in that case. Paulina informs her that she and Abe are getting serious which is wonderful, but there is something she’s feeling very guilty about. Paulina says it’s not dating a man who was involved with her sister since they were over decades ago, but there are things that she knows about the family history that’s tearing her up inside and if they ever come out, they’ll tear the whole family apart. Marlena calls that heavy burden. Paulina says she cares about Abe a lot and last night they said I love you for the first time as she just regained his trust. Marlena asks if he might understand then but Paulina says not about this. Paulina declares that if Abe knew, he would hate her forever. Marlena doesn’t believe that but Paulina says she knows, because the truth is that Abe is not Lani’s father. Paulina guesses that Marlena is shocked. Marlena admits that she is as she understood Lani came to Salem because Tamara told her that Abe is her father. Marlena questions why she would lie about something like that. Paulina says having Abe be the father was a far better choice than the real father. Marlena feels it’s not something Tamara would do, so she doesn’t understand. Paulina then reveals that there are two secrets; Abe is not Lani’s father and Tamara is not her mother. Marlena asks how that can be since Tamara raised Lani. Paulina then announces to Marlena that she gave birth to Lani; Paulina is Lani’s mother.

Lani questions Abe and Paulina thinking about getting married and calls it kind of fast. Abe says he doesn’t mean it’s going to happen tomorrow or necessarily at all, but asks how Lani would feel if it did. Lani feels it’s not up to her. Abe says that Lani’s opinion means a lot to him and even moreso since he knows how much Paulina hurt her. Lani says she will never forget how Paulina treated her as a kid and she still hates that Paulina betrayed so many people she cares about and that she used Abe. Abe points out how important money is to Paulina. Lani acknowledges that this time is different since Paulina stuck around to try to make things right. Abe mentions that she apologized to both of them. Lani does think she’s sincere so she forgave her. Abe notes that forgiving and being comfortable around her are two different things. Lani assures that she is comfortable around Paulina. Abe notes that she is with Paulina as her aunt, but asks what if she becomes her mother?

Allie thanks Tripp for the champagne. Tripp proposes a toast but Johnny arrives and asks if this is a private party or if there’s room for one more.

Kayla has a few more questions for Doug. She asks him to identify objects such as a watch and a pen. Kayla has Doug fold a piece of paper and declares that they are done. Julie points out that Doug did really well. Kayla then asks Doug to tell her the five words that she asked him to remember at the beginning of the session. Doug starts to struggle but says he knows that he knows them. Doug asks for a hint but Kayla says she can’t. Kayla encourages him to take his time and relax. Doug remembers “person” is the first word. Kayla asks for the others. Doug responds with woman, man, camera, and TV. Julie exclaims that Doug got them right and in order. Kayla then informs Doug that she doesn’t think anything serious is going on with him. Julie and Doug are both relieved but Doug still doesn’t understand why he locked Julie in the freezer. Kayla says she can’t explain that, but she doesn’t think he needs any more tests. Kayla says to give her a call if there’s any more incidents, but other than that he’s free to go. Kayla exits the room. Julie tells Doug that everything is perfectly alright.

Johnny tells Chanel that since she wasn’t responding to his calls or texts, he realized he had to up his game to get her attention and gives her flowers, congratulating her on the grand opening of the bakery. Chanel thanks him while Allie questions no flowers for her. Johnny says maybe if she apologized for trying to come between he and Chanel like a psychopath. Allie thinks back to talking to Chanel and admitting that she was jealous. Allie then informs Johnny that she and Chanel talked about it and she understands there was history she was unaware of. Allie adds that she was just trying to protect Chanel but gets now that she doesn’t need her to and she doesn’t want to be involved in her brother’s love life. Johnny knows he doesn’t have the best track record with women but assures that is in the past as he’s learned from mistakes and is a different person. Johnny hopes Chanel knows that because he would really like to stay. Chanel says of course he can stay as they are celebrating a very exciting and promising new beginning, so he should be a part of that. Johnny then sits down at their table.

Lani tells Abe that Paulina could never replace her mother and if they got married, she would be her stepmother. Abe says his point is that if she became his wife, he would want them all to be family. Lani states that they are a family. Abe notes that a stepmother would have a bigger role in her life than an aunt and she would see her more all the time. Abe asks if Lani can handle that or if it’s too much to ask. Lani responds that Abe puts on a really good show as he’s the mayor, a father, and a grandfather but she knows that he’s lonely when he comes home to an empty house. Lani adds that ever since meeting Paulina, there’s been a spring in his step and a smile on his face. Abe calls it a wonderful feeling. Lani wants him to feel that as long as he possibly can. Lani tells Abe that if he wants to marry Paulina, he has her blessing. Abe gets up and hugs Lani.

Paulina tells Marlena that if her boyfriend knew she was pregnant with his child, he never would’ve let her go, so she barely escaped. Paulina says she was young and scared and didn’t know what to do but her mother told her that she had to give her baby to Tamara. Paulina felt she had no choice as Ray was rich and would find her. Paulina worried that he would’ve taken their daughter or hurt them both. Paulina says Tamara agreeing to raise Lani as her own was a godsend because she’d be a wonderful mother and they’d all be safe. Paulina adds that the catch was that Lani was to be Tamara’s only because anything else would be confusing and dangerous, so she became just Aunt Paulina. Paulina calls it the hardest thing she’s ever done in his life with all the years without Lani in her life. Paulina says it killed her to not be able to tell Lani. Marlena asks how she handled that. Paulina complains about wanting a relationship with her child but it just disappointed Lani and infuriated her mother and Tamara because they wanted her to stay far away. Paulina brings up almost telling Lani the truth, but her mother warned her about how devastating that could be. Marlena knows it would be difficult but thinks Lani would understand that she did it to protect her. Paulina worries that Lani wouldn’t understand why she lied all these years, so if Lani and Abe found out, they would never ever forgive her. Marlena is not sure that’s true. Marlena adds that sometimes, things that can’t be forgiven do get forgiven. Marlena declares that she will help Paulina if she decides to tell Abe and Lani the truth. Paulina says no and makes Marlena promise to keep thsi between them. Marlena assures that she doesn’t have to worry as everything she says is in strict confidence. Marlena sees how much pain she’s in and wishes she could help. Paulina assures that she just telling her has been a help because she can’t talk to her mother due to being judgmental. Marlena insists there is no judgment here and they can talk freely or maybe even find a solution. Marlena suggests Paulina book more appointments. Paulina questions therapy and says she’s never tried it. Paulina asks how long it takes to be cured. Marlena says it changes from person to person as there’s no set time, but what’s important is that she shows up and does the work. Paulina assures that hard work is no problem for her. Marlena asks if they should set up a schedule. Marlena states that maybe one day she’ll be comfortable sharing her secret with Abe and Lani. Paulina is unsure about that but admits that sharing it with Marlena did make her feel better. Paulina thanks her for listening. Marlena says she’s glad to help as Paulina hugs her. Paulina thanks her again and exits the office.

Lani asks when Abe is going to pop the question to Paulina. Abe admits he hasn’t given it much thought but he’s glad he was able to share his plans with her and he’s grateful that she gave her blessing. Lani tells him that she just wants him to be happy as they hug again.

Tripp toasts to the success of Sweet Bits Bakery. Johnny tells Allie and Chanel that they inspire him because they worked hard to make their dream come true so he’s going to do the same with his film. Tripp asks if he talked to Marlena about investing. Johnny confirms that he did and hasn’t heard back yet but he got a good feeling. Allie asks if he even has a script. Johnny confirms that he did since Marlena suggested he talk to Will and he remembered Will’s screenplay about Sami’s life. Allie recalls The Sami Brady Story which Chanel questions. Johnny explains that their brother Will wrote it a long time ago and he said he would send the script. Chanel jokes that her mother would love a movie about her life. Allie says their mother loves the spotlight too, but what Johnny is doing feels too personal. Johnny feels he’s making a great film. Allie points out that he doesn’t even have the script yet. Johnny takes that as Allie hating the idea like EJ which makes him love it even more. Tripp finds it strange to have actors playing your family. Allie agrees and asks who could do justice to Sami Brady. Johnny then suggests Allie do it.

Doug and Julie run in to Paulina at the hospital. Julie asks what she’s doing there and if everything is okay. Paulina assures that she’s perfectly healthy and she was just socializing with Marlena as she delivered her cookies from Sweet Bits. Julie mentions being at the opening and how everything was delicious. Julie praises the donuts which Doug remembers as Alice’s recipe. Paulina asks what brought them by the hospital. Julie explains that Doug was taking some tests and passed them with flying colors. Paulina encourages that Doug takes care of himself and calls Julie a lucky woman. Paulina tells them to enjoy their evening and goes to leave but Doug reaches behind. Paulina then stops and questions if Doug just grabbed her ass, shocking Julie. Julie apologizes to Paulina. Paulina asks if Doug makes a habit of that. Julie assures that he’s never done anything like this ever before but he’s been a little off lately. Julie says she’s mortified but Paulina tells her not to worry and that in a way it’s sort of a compliment. Paulina then exits the hospital.

Allie questions Johnny wanting her to play Sami in his movie. Chanel thinks he’s just trying to get back on her good side. Johnny insists that Allie looks a lot like Sami when she was young, so he thinks she’d make a great Sami. Tripp agrees that Allie does resemble her mom and jokes that he could play Steve. Allie points out that Tripp doesn’t have free time as a med student and her schedule is not wide open. Johnny says they would find a way to make it work. Chanel thinks Allie should do it. Tripp agrees but Allie says she’s a baker and a single mom, not an actress. Johnny tells Allie to think about it, as he could make her a star.

Julie pages Kayla and informs her that Doug had another little incident. Kayla asks if it was a relapse but Julie says it was inappropriate behavior. Julie explains how Doug suddenly grabbed Paulina’s behind which surprises Kayla. Julie thinks they better run the MRI after all.

Marlena calls John and says she was about to leave when a patient showed up and really needed a session to talk, so she had to take some time to digest it all.

Abe asks Lani to help him pick out an engagement ring when the time comes. Lani jokes that he can just pick out the biggest and flashiest ring as that is what Paulina likes. Paulina then arrives at the Pub and asks what she likes. Abe says Jules and Carver of course. Abe knew that when he told her Lani was bringing the twins, that she would not be able to stay away. Paulina comments that they are all family no matter how they are related and tonight she needed to be with her family. Abe then toasts to family.

Back to the Main Days of Our Lives Page

Back to the Days of Our Lives Main Page

Days of Our Lives cast animated GIF